Follow TV Tropes

Following

History Fanfic / SonOfTheSannin

Go To


Added DiffLines:

As of March 24, 2021, the story is officially complete, with 133 chapters and over 1,200,000 words.

Added DiffLines:


Now with a [[Characters/SonOfTheSannin character page]]. Please move the character tropes there.


There's also a sidestory titled ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13256194/1/The-Two-Twisted-Timelines The Two Twisted Timelines]]'', focusing on canon Sasuke Uchiha, two years after the end of the Fourth Ninja War, somehow ending up waking in the ''Son of the Sannin'' timeline.

to:

There's also a sidestory titled ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13685237/1/Son-of-the-Sannin-Hanabi-Gaiden Son of the Sannin: Hanabi Gaiden]]'' centered on Hanabi Hyuga, and another called ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13256194/1/The-Two-Twisted-Timelines The Two Twisted Timelines]]'', focusing on canon Sasuke Canon!Sasuke Uchiha, two years after the end of the Fourth Ninja War, somehow ending up waking stranded in the ''Son of the Sannin'' timeline.


# SonOfTheSannin/TropesAToD
# SonOfTheSannin/TropesEToM
# SonOfTheSannin/TropesNToT
# SonOfTheSannin/TropesUToZ

to:

# * SonOfTheSannin/TropesAToD
# * SonOfTheSannin/TropesEToM
# * SonOfTheSannin/TropesNToT
# * SonOfTheSannin/TropesUToZ


[[foldercontrol]]
[[folder: A-D]]
* AbledInTheAdaptation:
** [[spoiler:Kimimaro Kaguya has his illness from canon cured by Orochimaru, thanks to the knowledge of the Scroll of Seals. As a result he's at full health and power when the Sound Invasion rolls around]].
** The combination of Itachi never defecting and Tsunade and Shizune returning to Konoha much earlier, Itachi's illness is caught as soon as its symptoms first manifest, and a treatment is devised to heal him before he can get any worse.
** Since neither Hiruzen nor anybody else makes an attempt to seal Orochimaru's arms, he remains able to fully use them over the course of the story.
** The events that led to A losing an arm to Sasuke never happen, and thus by the time the Fourth Ninja War begins he still has it.
* ABNegative: The story mentions early on something about chakra compatibility, when discussing the possibility of sharing chakra with another person. During Part II, Temari expands on it as the reason why Gaara and not her or Kankuro was chosen to be the Shukaku's jinchuriki.
* AccidentalInnuendo:
** Chapter 21 has this gem from Fu: "By the way, my offer of letting you touch ''them'' still stands." She's talking about her wings, but nobody except Shino has any way to know that. [[{{Troll}} And knowing her, it might have been intentional]].
** In chapter 54, Sasori says to Hinata "I want your whole body". Obviously he means to make her into a new puppet, but that can also be taken in a ''very'' different way.
* ActionMom: Quite a few mothers in the series are shown to be high ranking ninja like Tsunade, Yugao, and [[spoiler:Shizune]]. Even Kurenai is shown to return to active duty after her daughter is born (in contrast to canon, where she retired).
* ActuallyADoombot:
** Clone jutsus are used by both heroes and villains as decoys often.
*** Deidara in particular uses an explosive clone to slip away from the heroes in Chapter 54, pretending that [[TakingYouWithMe he's gonna blow himself up to kill them]].
** And of course, [[spoiler:Killer B leaves a tentacle disguised as himself, so the Akatsuki believe they caught him]].
* ActuallyPrettyFunny:
** Tsunade initially thought Jiraiya's prank on Naruto by making him think he wasn't going to be promoted was a bit mean, but when she saw Naruto's picture-perfect expression (and the ANBU actually got pictures), she decided to have it framed in their living room.
** Zetsu and Kisame find it amusing when they discover [[spoiler:that Killer B left a decoy and slipped away from them]]. Deidara, not so much.
* ACupAngst:
** When Choji meets Karui in Chapter 91 and compliments her, she's internally grateful that he doesn't mention her chest.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Tsunade]] has shades of this when Naruto comments about her chest.
* AdaptationalBackstoryChange: While [[spoiler:Obito’s]] general history before the Kyūbi attack remains untouched, many the specifics have changed, mainly concerning his meeting with [[spoiler:Madara]]. Here, [[spoiler:Obito]] doesn’t take up the latter’s identity and [[spoiler:Madara doesn’t even die, simply going through a process that’ll not only put him in a younger body, but also would make him stronger]].
* AdaptationalBadass: Numerous examples, particularly with the Konoha Genin. Justified in-universe as the result of [[spoiler:the Uchiha Clan pulling off their coup and attacking Konoha]], forcing them to up the standards in the academy so the graduates are better prepared to handle future threats.
** Naruto, aside from learning several of his signature techniques much earlier than in canon, receives additional training from Jiraiya in the use of fuinjutsu. Later in the story, he uses a chakra blade.
** Tamaki is worth mentioning. In canon, she was a normal girl with a connection to ninja cats who merely helped her grandma run an underground store. Here, she's a kunoichi.
** On the villains' side, [[spoiler:Mizuki is given an actual Cursed Seal by Orochimaru]]. In addition, [[spoiler:Orochimaru reveals that he has gained the Sharingan]] in chapter 18.
** As of Chapter 40, Sasuke [[spoiler:awakens the ''Mangekyo Sharingan'', far earlier than in canon.]]
** Because of the above, in chapter 41, [[spoiler:Shisui sets up a surgery appointment with Shizune so that Sasuke and Itachi can get the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan]].
** Chapter 42 shows plenty of development in this area: [[spoiler:Namely, Gai's team has learned to use the Heavenly Gates for additional power boosts, and Naruto has already learned to use [[SuperMode Sage Mode]]]].
** In Chapter 56, Hinata [[spoiler:awakens the ''Tenseigan'' of all things, and in Chapter 58 shares her power with Hanabi so she awakens it too.]]
** In canon, Jiraiya only achieved an imperfect Sage Mode. In this story, he completes his training and fully masters it.
** The process used to bring [[spoiler:Rin back to life]] gave her Hashirama’s abilities, including Wood Release.
** [[spoiler:Obito]] is a minor example before getting [[spoiler:Nagato’s Rinnegan]]. Throughout Part I and a good amount of Shippuden, he uses [[spoiler:Shisui’s Mangekyo]] to replace the [[spoiler:Sharingan he gave to Kakashi]]. When that is taken away from him, he replaces it with a [[spoiler:Byakugan]]. Outside of that, thanks to [[spoiler:Orochimaru’s]] expertise on body modification, he presumably has a much better grip on [[spoiler:Wood Release]] when compared to canon.
** Downplayed with Danzo, who is still way past his prime, but in this story [[spoiler:he gains better control over his use of Wood Release, thanks to having found a way to stabilize Hashirama's cells]].
** Tsunade in Chapter 81 reveals that, so as to avoid falling behind Jiraiya, she went on to learn [[spoiler:Senjutsu from the slugs]]. [[spoiler:In the aftermath of the Akatsuki Invasion, she chooses to have one of the Rinnegan eyes transplanted in her after some debate in Chapter 90]]. During the War, her using the [[spoiler:Preta Path’s Chakra Absorption ability]] against the White Zetsu has an unintended effect of giving her Hashirama’s HealingFactor ability and it’s theorized that it’s permanent.
** At the end of Chapter 90, several characters complete their Sage Mode training: [[spoiler:Hinata, Hanabi, Fu, Shisui, Rin, Karin and Asuma]]. Chapter 95 reveals that [[spoiler:the Sand Siblings]] have also begun their sage training.
** During his fight against Deidara and Kisame, [[spoiler:Orochimaru reveals that he managed to successfully integrate Wood Release, Roshi’s Lava Release, and Kimimaro’s Dead Bone Pulse into his body and is able to use them]].
** [[spoiler:Fu ended up awakening her own version of the Bijū Chakra Armor during her training at the Tailed Beast Temple]].
** [[spoiler:Mei reveals that not only can she summon squids, but also has her own version of Sage Transformation]].
** While not exactly a person, Edo Tensei is much more dangerous than in canon, [[spoiler:as Orochimaru has found a way to replicate a certain weapon if the zombie has died with it. Also, upon realizing the weakness of being able to release a soul through closure, he decides to take measures and override the zombie's personality with his own should that happen again]].
* AdaptationalContextChange: Naruto recieving the First Hokage's necklace from Tsunade is framed as a mother gifting her adopted son a family heirloom as a graduation present rather than him just getting it for winning a bet.
* AdaptationalEarlyAppearance: Several characters who weren't introduced until Part II appeared during the timeframe of Part I or before, either in major or minor roles. Among them: Danzo, Karin, Fu, A, Killer B, Karui and Yamato.
** Zabuza Momochi first appears as a mercenary hired [[spoiler:during the Uchiha insurrection]], which takes place long before Naruto has graduated the Academy.
** Rasa and his kids make their appearances during a pre-Part I arc.
** Kosuke the messenger toad makes his debut here in Part I instead of Part II.
** Sai is a borderline example, as he appears during the period between Part I and Part II instead of Part II proper.
** Mei Terumi and Chojuro both appear long before the Kage Summit arc.
** Crossing over with SparedByTheAdaptation, Ameyuri was introduced in canon as part of Kabuto's Impure World Ressurection army. Here she first shows up alongside Chojuro during the Kirigakure Civil War arc.
** [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki, who has an EarlyBirdCameo during Chapter 4, is later recruited by Tobi in Chapter 55]].
** [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki himself, of all people, appears before Hinata at the end of Chapter 56]].
** Samui and Atsui appear shortly after Naruto and company defeat Hidan and Kakuzu, while in canon they weren't introduced until Pain's assault on Konoha.
* AdaptationalHeroism:
** [[spoiler:Zabuza and Haku]] end up joining Konoha early on. In an ironic twist of fate, the former is even assigned to protect [[spoiler:Tazuna]] while the latter becomes [[spoiler: Naruto and Hinata’s teammate.]]
** Rasa never joins up with Orochimaru and remains a faithful ally to Konoha due to Jiraiya having reinforced Gaara's seal when he was a child. He also eventually has a JerkassRealization [[spoiler:after all three of his kids are nearly killed by Akatsuki during the Gaara Retrieval arc]].
** Sasuke, by the time Part II rolls around, still remains loyal to Konoha as opposed to canon.
** [[spoiler:Zaku, Kin and Dosu, who appear as antagonists during the C-Rank Mission and Sound Invasion arcs, are taken into Anko's custody and become ninjas of Konoha by the Shippuden timeframe]].
* AdaptationalIntelligence: Downplayed. Naruto is certainly more studious than his canon counterpart thanks to Hinata's friendship curbing his attention seeking and making sure he pays attention in school, and he shows an aptitude for fuinjutsu under Jiraiya's tutelage, but he isn't exactly smarter. Romantic feelings in particular are something still has a hard time figuring out on his own, as Fu had to spell it out that Hinata was into him and he was the only one that failed to pick up on Kiba and Tamaki's BelligerentSexualTension (though he had no trouble figuring out that he was in love with Hinata).
* AdaptationalJobChange:
** Due to [[spoiler:Jiraiya]] becoming the Fifth Hokage, Tsunade primarily works at Konoha’s medical facilities.
** Tamaki is a ninja rather than being a civilian.
* AdaptationalLateAppearance:
** Yakumo Kurama, who appeared during the Part I filler arcs, is first mentioned in Chapter 69, well into the ''Shippuden'' timeframe. [[spoiler: She makes her first appearance in person eight chapters later]].
** Suzumebachi Kamizuru, who likewise appeared during the Bikochu arc in Part I, appears in Chapter 93 as a bodyguard of the Tsuchikage, during the Five Kage summit.
** Gerotora, the toad who carries the key to Naruto’s seal, appears during the Five Kage Summit here. In canon, his debut was during the Tale of Jiraiya the Gallant arc, which happens before Pain’s assault.
** Sakumo Hatake, Kakashi's father, in canon appears waiting for him in the limbo when Kakashi (temporarily) dies during Pain's assault. Here, he shows up during the Fourth Ninja War as an Edo Tensei zombie, and has to fight against his son.
* AdaptationalNameChange:
** Last name example with [[TheMaidenNameDebate Jiraiya]], as he takes on the Senju name after he and Tsunade marry.
** The Genin teams of Naruto's graduating class are all named after their specialties instead of sharing the name of their Jonin sensei or being assigned a number, so Team 10 ([[InSpiteOfANail the only one to have identical members to canon]]) is instead called Tactical Squad.
** Since Naruto never takes part in the Wave mission, Tazuna's bridge wasn't named after him. [[spoiler:It was named after Zabuza instead.]]
** Since Naruto's graduating class had an additional three students ([[spoiler:Haku, Karin]], and Tamaki) and Sasuke never defects, the Konoha 11 are instead known as the Konoha 15.
** [[spoiler:Shizune gains the surname Uchiha after marrying Shisui]].
* AdaptationalNationality: [[spoiler:Karin and Haku]] both grew up in Konoha instead of [[spoiler:Kusagakure and Kirigakure]] respectively, [[spoiler:though Haku is granted dual citizenship at the end of the Kirigakure Civil War arc when Mei appoints him as an ambassador]].
* AdaptationalNiceGuy:
** [[YouCantFightFate While Neji retains his initial fatalist philosophy]], unlike canon he doesn't use it to put others down.
** Gaara, thanks to having an improved seal and [[SparedByTheAdaptation Yashamaru not having to attack and lie to him]].
** Sasuke also counts, since despite still having some anger and pride issues, having Itachi around helps him not to stray from his moral compass. His relationship with Naruto develops into a more traditional FriendlyRivalry with their canon animosity virtually non-existent.
* AdaptationalWimp:
** Minor example with Deidara, who is shown to be vulnerable to Kurenai's genjutsu, not having trained his eye against them due to never being forcibly recruited by Itachi.
** Another minor example with Sasuke, as he only has access to the Hawk summons, as opposed to both them and the snakes.
** [[spoiler:Toneri is notably weaker than he was in ''The Last''. Partially justified since his Tenseigan hasn't yet fully matured, and he's implied to be just as inexperienced in actual combat]].
** [[WordOfGod The author’s note]] in Chapter 90 states that Sasuke won’t be getting the [[spoiler:Rinnegan]] in this story.
** Kabuto doesn’t get the chance to modify his body to become stronger [[spoiler:due to being killed by Zetsu]].
* AdaptationExpansion:
** The introductory arc delves a lot more during Naruto's early years before and during his days in the ninja academy before entering the timeframe of Part I.
** Between Part I and Part II, we get to see firsthand the Kirigakure Civil War, and the rise of Mei Terumi as Mizukage.
*** Within this same arc, Akatsuki's capture of Han, which happened off-screen in the manga, is shown briefly.
** A lot more of Hamura Otsutsuki's backstory (and by extension that of the Hyuga Clan) is fleshed out at the beginning of the [[spoiler:Byakugan Princess]] arc.
** In chapter 81, Tsunade briefly explains how the [[spoiler: slugs teach their summoners Senjutsu]], which is something that has never been touched upon in canon.
** While filler has confirmed that Fugaku has the Mangekyo, its unique abilities have never been explored.[[spoiler: Here, Danzo reveals that one of them is named Okuninushi, a jutsu which allows the user to create negative-colored afterimages of themselves that not only can mimic their attacks, but also can be controlled to attack independently]].
** In canon, it was never explained why and how Danzo and Tobi know each other. Here, they first meet each other when the latter [[spoiler:steals Shisui’s eye]]. In Chapter 90, it’s revealed that Tobi [[spoiler: has been using Danzo as a puppet to get information about the Jinchuriki and spy on Orochimaru through the use of Kotoamatsukami]].
** Chapter 94 gives a bit of insight of Indra’s history after Hagoromo chose Asura as his successor.
* AdaptationOriginConnection:
** In canon, the Hyuga Affair ended up pretty much an AbortedArc, its only purpose being setting up Neji's hatred of the Hyuga Clan's main family and never explored any further. In this story, however, the mastermind behind the incident is none other than [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki]] and it comes into play again during Part II.
** Yakumo Kurama was an anime-only character who used to be Kurenai's student, until her genjutsu abilities became too dangerous to control and were forcibly sealed. Here, she was [[NeverFoundTheBody presumed dead]] in a fire along with her parents, [[spoiler:an event Danzo took advantage of to take her and be used as one of his Root puppet agents]].
* AdaptationPersonalityChange:
** Mostly averted with Naruto. The writer has gone to mention that he likes his canon personality a lot and dislikes stories "in which Naruto either becomes an emo nihilist, or a smug bastard that lords his new power over everybody".
** Thanks to Jiraiya improving his seal and Yashamaru not being forced to attack and lie to him, Gaara is a lot more calmer and less prone to wanting blood when compared to how he initially acted in Part I.
** Minor example with Hinata. While she retains much of her canon personality, her ShrinkingViolet traits are mostly dropped by the time she graduates from the academy.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Shino and Lee have different personalities when compared to the versions seen in ''Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja'', with the former being more talkative and outgoing and the former being more lazy and subdued]].
* AdaptationRelationshipOverhaul:
** Tsunade and Jiraiya are Naruto’s adoptive parents as opposed to being parental substitutes. Shizune also acts as his older sister.
*** While they’re all biological relatives due to the Senju and Uzumaki being cousin clans, Naruto is a part of the immediate family of Hashirama, Tobirama, and Nawaki because of being adopted by Tsunade, even if all four never met in person.
** Speaking of whom, Tsunade and Jiraiya are a married couple in this fic.
** Shizune becomes friends with both Itachi and Shisui very early on in the story, when she never met either of them in canon. [[spoiler:With Shisui in particular, their friendship turns to romance and they would later marry]].
** Tsunade and Shizune's feelings for each other are explicitly that of [[LikeASonToMe a mother and daughter]] instead of the ambiguous aunt-niece/master-apprentice relationship they had in canon.
** Naruto and Hinata grow up as ChildhoodFriends, and they're already dating by the end of Part I.
** The Hyuga clan as a whole considers Naruto to be the son of a hero and treats him with a great deal of respect due to Tsunade having saved Hikari's life. In canon their view of him was no different than anyone else in the village (prior to his and Hinata's marriage).
** Iruka never grows closer to Naruto than he does with any of his other students due to Naruto already having an adoptive family.
** The only thing Maki has in common with Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi is that the four of them are Suna ninjas. In this fic, the former is the latter three's Jonin-sensei.
** Naruto and [[spoiler:Karin]] attended the Academy together and, while not incredibly close, treat each other as family. In canon they barely interacted at all.
** Naruto is ChildhoodFriends with the Sand Siblings, having met the three of them when Jiraiya took him on a diplomatic mission to Suna in his youth.
** Ino drops her crush on Sasuke early on [[spoiler:and takes to hate him due to her father being killed by his mother during the Uchiha Insurrection]].
** Kiba and Tamaki met during their years at the academy and develop a rivalry that's dripping with BelligerentSexualTension instead of just meeting and getting together offscreen like in canon. Similarly, Choji and Karui face off during the Chunin Exams before becoming PenPals over the TimeSkip.
** With the exception of Team 10, all of the Genin teams are rearranged.
** Naruto and Sasuke develop a FriendlyRivalry instead of the volatile relationship they have in canon.
** Fu never interacted with any of the Konoha 11 in canon aside from when she was brought back as an Edo Tensei zombie to fight Naruto. Here she is friends with most of the Konoha 15 (in particular with Kiba and Tamaki) and ends up dating Shino.
** On a geopolitical scale, Kirigakure is allied with Konoha and Sunagakure long before the Fourth Ninja War arc thanks to Konoha having aided Mei's rebellion during the Kirigakure Civil War.
** Tenzo/Yamato in canon had most his interactions with Team 7. While he still keeps a degree of contact with Kakashi, he's not shown interacting notably with Naruto, Sakura or Sai. He also becomes the Jonin-sensei of a team that includes Hinata's younger sister Hanabi, a person he never interacted with in canon. In addition, the identity of her jonin-sensei in canon is never revealed.
** Sai has very few interactions with Naruto, with his character arc instead being spearheaded by Ino.
** Danzo boasts during [[spoiler:his fight with Shizune and Shisui]] that he was a student of Mito Uzumaki. The identity of his jonin sensei in canon was never specified.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] is inducted into the Akatsuki and is partnered with Orochimaru. In canon, he doesn't interacted with any of its members as a result of the organization being dissolved and its members, except Orochimaru, being dead by the time of his introduction.
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]] was recruited into Root and interacted with Danzo, whom she never interacted with in filler.
** Due to the combination of Sasuke never defecting to Orochimaru and [[spoiler:Kimimaro being cured from his illness]], Jugo not only never swore loyalty to him, but also doesn't know him.
** On the topic of Sasuke and Orochimaru, the former never becomes the latter's disciple.
* AdaptationalSuperpowerChange:
** More like Adaptational Weapon Change in the case with Suigetsu, as due to [[SparedByTheAdaptation Zabuza being alive in this fic]] and retaining the ownership of the Executioner’s Blade, he has the Nuibari "blade" in this story.
** Downplayed example with Mei Terumi and Kurotsuchi. Both of them in canon had [[MagmaMan Lava Release]], but it worked differently for each (acidic mud for Mei, and corrosive quicklime for Kurotsuchi). In this story, they both have the same one (actual lava), partly owing to the fact that they're closely related.
** [[spoiler:Since Danzo doesn't get the chance to transplant Shisui's eye, he substitutes it with Fugaku's, gaining a different Mangekyo Sharingan with access to Okuninushi instead of Kotoamatsukami]].
* AdaptationalVillainy:
** Kabuto ends up getting this [[spoiler:in hindsight since the events leading up to his canon HeelFaceTurn never happened due to his death]].
** Orochimaru firmly cemented his role as a villain when he remains a vital part of the Akatsuki.
* AdaptedOut:
** While not a terribly important character, Konohamaru hasn't appeared in the story yet. By the start of Part II, his team's role in catching the runaway cat Tora is instead taken by Hanabi, [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]]. However, his team is given a passing mention in Chapter 56, as having made it to the Chunin Exams finals.
** [[spoiler:Unlike their film counterparts, Genjutsu World!Minato and Kushina don’t appear when Naruto is sent there as the timeline there doesn’t have any massive difference compared to the main one]].
** [[spoiler:Fuguki Suikazan isn’t among the past Seven Swordsmen to be brought back by Edo Tensei]].
* AdultFear:
** Tsunade feared a lot for Naruto when he left Konoha for his first C-Rank mission, and her fears turned out to be not so far off when he ended up encountering ''Orochimaru'' of all people. [[spoiler:And there's also the time Kaida and Hagane were kidnapped]].
** During the Akatsuki invasion, Hikari Hyuga sees her daughters fighting [[spoiler:Toneri]], who is obsessed with them. She feels relieved once they make it back safely, albeit not unscathed.
** [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui's]] children are kidnapped while they're on a mission, with the babysitters they hired to look after them killed just for being in the wrong place at the wrong time.
* AfraidOfTheirOwnStrength: Fu ends up losing control of her Tailed Beast during her fight against Gaara in the Chunin Exams [[spoiler:after drinking the Hero Water her village leader gave her]]. While Gaara managed to take her out before she could hurt anyone, the fact that things could have gone horribly wrong scares her off using any of her Tailed Beast's powers beyond basic flight for the next three years, even when she finds herself in a life or death fight against Akatsuki.
* AffectionateNickname:
** Jiraiya often calls Tsunade "Hime" (Japanese for "Princess"). Naruto later adopts it for Hinata.
** [[NoSocialSkills Sai]] attempts this on Sakura when they first meet, by calling her "ugly". [[MegatonPunch It goes as well as you'd expect.]] Later, [[TheSocialExpert Ino]] tries to explain to Sai that you should only use nicknames with people you're close to, not with strangers. He later calls Sakura "Pinky", and Ino mentions that he's improving but still needs to work on the nicknames.
* AirborneMook: During the first day of the Fourth Ninja War, several winged Zetsu clones (nicknamed "Flyers") are among the ranks attacking the Shinobi Allied forces.
* AlienHair: [[spoiler:Mei's Sage Mode replaces her hair with tentacles.]]
* AlliterativeFamily: After the timeskip, we have [[spoiler:Shizune, her husband Shisui, their son Shiro and their daughter Shizuka]]. Both children's names got a lot of groans and eye-rolls when they were announced.
* AllYourBaseAreBelongToUs: Hidan and Kakuzu attack and take over control of Takigakure when they come searching for Fu, though she manages to escape capture. They stay there in wait knowing she'll eventually come back.
* AlmightyJanitor: During the Chunin Exam finals, Naruto, Sasuke, Tenten, Lee, and Neji are all refered to by the narration as being "Elite Genin", being so much more powerful in comparison to their peers that they're basically Chunin level in all but name. [[spoiler:The former three all make Chunin on their first try, while the latter two fail to even make it to the finals and had to wait until the next one.]]
* AltarDiplomacy Discussed. [[spoiler:After finding out that Shisui Uchiha is engaged to Shizune (who is a Senju via adoption), an Edo Tensei revived Hashirama wonders if such a union would have been able to bring the two clans together during the Warring States Period. Tsunade says that it's more likely that they would have been executed by their clans for treason]].
* AmazinglyEmbarrassingParents:
** Choza is this to Choji when the latter is introducing Karui to him.
** Kushina's chakra ghost gets a moment of this, since she's happier for Naruto getting a cute girlfriend than making jonin at age sixteen, or taming Kurama.
* AmazonChaser: According to Choza, Akimichi men have a thing for strong women.
* AmazonianBeauty: Post-timeskip, Fu has grown from her scrawny canon self into this. Temari also has a rather athletic build, albeit not as pronounced as Fu's.
* AndIMustScream:
** Sasori's description of the process to turn his victims into puppets is this, as he has to keep them ''alive'' for them to retain their abilities.
** For Hidan, who cannot be killed by normal means [[spoiler:[[HumanPopsicle getting sealed inside an ice block with no way to escape]]]].
* AndThatLittleGirlWasMe: When Naruto asks Jiraiya about his past and why he doesn't have a surname, Jiraiya tells him how, during the First Ninja War, Hiruzen Sarutobi's unit found a white-haired baby as the SoleSurvivor among the rubble of a destroyed city. The baby was brought back to Konoha, raised in and orphanage until he was five, and eventually decided to become a ninja. Obviously, Naruto deduces that baby was Jiraiya himself.
* AndThisIsFor: In Chapter 86, Deidara tries to invoke this on Kurenai, but stops midway when he notices her doing hand seals. He uses Release to dispel her genjutsu before going again:
-->"Like I was saying, this is for my man Sasori! Die!"
* AngerBornOfWorry:
** Tsunade understandably gets ''pissed'' when she finds [[spoiler:Hagane]] after he escaped from the hospital to go and help with the fight against Akatsuki without warning.
** The Raikage, upon learning that [[spoiler:Killer B isn't dead as he assumed]] yells in rage that he's going to kill him himself. Sure enough, he lets him have it during Chapter 95 when they meet again.
* AnimalJingoism: Kiba and Tamaki have [[HateAtFirstSight an immediate hatred for one another]] due to their respective affinity for dogs and cats. Well, ''they'' claim it's hatred. Everyone else ([[ObliviousToLove except Naruto]]) sees it as BelligerentSexualTension.
* ApeShallNeverKillApe: Summoned animals from the same tribe refuse to fight each other. Should two combatants with the same contract perform a summoning, they'll simply desummon themselves until the fight is over. Anko takes advantage of this during her fight against Orochimaru, since he has access to bigger snakes and it's therefore a bigger disadvantage for him.
* ApologeticAttacker:
** [[spoiler:Fugaku and Itachi]] when they're about to kill to each other. The latter is the only one who succeeds.
** The First and Second Hokages, after being revived with Edo Tensei to attack Konoha, [[spoiler:as well as Minato and Kushina]].
** Kurenai mentally asks [[spoiler:Yakumo]] to forgive her for using [[spoiler:her parents' images]] as part of her genjutsu to get through to her, even calling it a cheap shot on her part.
* ApologyGift: Naruto brings some cinnamon rolls for Hinata when he goes to apologize for not paying her attention when she tried to comfort him at the hospital [[spoiler:due to Hagane being put in a coma]]. While she tells him there's nothing he should apologize for, she gladly accepts them anyway.
* ArcherArchetype:
** Kidomaru uses primarily a bow and arrows to attack.
** In Chapter 56, Tenten revealed to have developed a [[EnergyBow chakra bow that doesn't need physical ammo]], even capable of channeling elemental chakra. Later, Hinata and [[spoiler:Haku]] get their own bows.
* ArmorPiercingQuestion:
** Hinata, of all people, gives one to Sakura, questioning her reasons for wanting to be a ninja. Sakura realizes that, other than trying to impress Sasuke, she doesn't have anything.
** She tops herself in Chapter 58. [[spoiler: When she's named the new head of the Hyuga Clan]], she calls to abolish the Caged Bird Seal practice altogether. Naturally, many of the Main Branch members begin to protest, with a woman even calling her a tyrant. Her response:
-->"Tyrant? Imposing my will by force? Isn't that what the Main House has been doing to the Branch House for generations?"
** PlayedForLaughs in Chapter 73: Tsunade asks Naruto why he hasn't asked ''her'' for any training. He briefly struggles to come up with an excuse as he still has nightmares with her TrainingFromHell.
** In Chapter 86 [[spoiler:Yin Kurama]] prepares a [[spoiler:Tailed-Beast Ball]]. Kakashi prepares to counter it using Kamui, until [[spoiler:Obito]] reminds him that Shino is inside the dimension.
-->"And I don't think you plan to sacrifice him like that, do you, Kakashi?"
** Chapter 88 throws a few at Konan and Nagato:
*** After they reveal that [[spoiler:Obito was Madara Uchiha's disciple]], Tsunade asks [[spoiler:how Madara could still be alive, since Hashirama supposedly killed him and brought the corpse as proof.]] They admit they don't have an answer to that.
*** Later, Naruto asks them if Yahiko would approve of their actions should he still be alive. Konan's only response is to yell at him to shut up.
** Kurenai is forced to use this on [[spoiler:Yakumo]], asking her if her parents would be proud of her [[spoiler:being one of Danzo's puppets to finally get her to stand down.]]
** In the flashback of Chapter 94, [[spoiler:Madara]] asks [[spoiler:Obito]] after reading the story of [[spoiler:Indra's journal]] if he really thinks that [[spoiler:Asura's]] approach to make the world a better place actually worked in the long run.[[spoiler:Obito]] finds himself unable to reply.
* ArmorPiercingResponse:
** When they finally run into each other during the Konoha Invasion, Orochimaru taunts Jiraiya saying "Once a buffoon, always a buffoon". Jiraiya quickly retorts by [[spoiler: reminding that he became Hokage, which used to be Orochimaru's goal,]] briefly distracting him.
** During the Akatsuki invasion, Deidara gets angry at Kurenai's confusing tactics, and demands that she "fights [him] like a real ninja". Kurenai amusedly replies that she ''is'' fighting like a real ninja: [[CombatPragmatist through trickery and deception]].
** A more serious instance, again with Kurenai, happens in Chapter 89. [[spoiler:Yakumo]] yells at Kurenai that she knows nothing about [[spoiler:her parents]]. Kurenai calmly replies that, indeed, that might be true, but since she [[spoiler:has a daughter of her own, she'd be saddened to see her fall into a dark road, or worse, suffering the guilt [[SelfMadeOrphan for causing her death]].]]
* AreWeThereYet: Naruto to Jiraiya at the start of Chapter 7. Fortunately for the sannin, they reach their destination right when he’s reached the limit of his patience.
* ArmCannon:
** [[spoiler:Tsunade]] uses one in Chapter 91, while testing the abilities granted by [[spoiler:the Rinnegan]].
** During the Fourth Ninja War, the Zetsu clone army includes a variant (named Snipers by the allied forces) with the right arm mutated into a flower-like cannon, that fires corrosive spores.
* ArrangedMarriage: Discussed in Chapter 109. Suzumebachi tells her brothers that they might have chances of marrying members of the Kinryu clan if they're able to show their worth to Kurotsuchi.
* ArsonMurderAndJaywalking: Kushina's chakra ghost lists Naruto's achievements in order: becoming a jonin at age sixteen, taming Kurama, and most importantly, getting himself a cute girlfriend.
* ArtImitatesLife: Sai's signature jutsu: Super Beast Imitation Drawing.
* ArtisticLicense: Averted when it comes to eye surgery, as every known instance has a professional doing the implant.
* AscendedExtra: Several examples, but none more prominent than Hinata’s mother [[spoiler:who becomes head of the Hyuga clan after her husband’s death]].
** Also, [[spoiler:Shisui Uchiha]]. A PosthumousCharacter in canon, here not only is a supporting character, but Shizune's love interest to boot. He gets major spotlight during the Root arc, setting up to battle against [[spoiler:Danzo]].
** Shizune herself as well. Very few fanfics give her any role other than Tsunade's assistant, and could be considered lucky if she's given a token love interest. Here, her presence is a major influence on Naruto's life (to the point that it's thanks to her that he and Hinata become friends in the first place), is a much more active kunoichi, has a romantic subplot with the aforementioned [[spoiler:Shisui]], and later even becomes the Jonin-sensei of a specialized medical team.
** Kurenai as well, being Naruto's sensei this time around instead of Kakashi, gets a lot of focus and development.
** In the manga, [[spoiler:Haku]] dies relatively early. Here, he becomes Naruto’s teammate.
** In canon, Tamaki is a very minor character, her only appearances in the manga being in the Itachi Pursuit Mission arc and in the Distant Finale. Here, she becomes a supporting character due to moving to Konoha and joining Naruto’s class after [[spoiler: the Uchiha Coup]].
** Fu the Nanabi Jinchuriki. In canon, she is a posthumous character whose only role is an Edo Tensei zombie during the Fourth World War arc. Here, she appears as early as the Chunin Exams, and even though she leaves the story as soon as they end, she later returns during the Hidan and Kakuzu arc, and becomes a mainstay of the story from that point onwards.
** In the Gaara Rescue Arc, Kankuro and Temari. In canon, Kankuro's only role in the arc is to get [[CurbStompBattle curbstomped]] by Sasori, while Temari barely does anything. Here, they take an active role in the rescue attempt, and help Konoha fight against Sasori and Deidara.
*** In the same arc, Maki, Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi. The former two are very minor characters in the manga, the latter two are anime only characters, and all four of them are only prominent in a couple of filler episodes. Here, they're part of the reinforcements send by the Kazekage, and help Team Kurenai and the Sand Siblings in their battle against Deidara and Sasori.
** Shino, Kiba and Tamaki become this for the Kakuzu and Hidan Arc, taking Team Asuma's place from canon.
** For the Search for Roshi arc, [[spoiler:Orochimaru's former genin, Zaku, Kin and Dosu]].
** For a villainous example, [[spoiler:Toneri]]. His only notable role in official media is that of a one time movie villain. Here, while his goal from his movie is the same, he has a much more active role in story, from being the true mastermind of the [[spoiler:Hyuga Affair]] to later being inducted into the Akatsuki in Shippuden.
* AscendedToAHigherPlaneOfExistence: [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki]] states that while his physical body died ages ago, his soul is tied to the [[spoiler:Tenseigan's]] chakra, which enables him to communicate with anybody who awakens it.
* AsskickingEqualsAuthority: [[spoiler:When she sees firsthand Hinata has awakened the Tenseigan and the powers it grants her, Hikari Hyuga decides to step down and officially name her the new Head of the clan.]]
* AssKicksYou: Tamaki's Feline Aerial Bomber has her drop herself from above, rear-first on [[spoiler:Obito's]] face. Later during the Fourth Ninja War, she uses a version called ''[[PlayingWithFire Blazing]]'' Feline Aerial Bomber, after setting herself on fire.
* AttackAnimal: Kiba has his dog Akamaru, and Tamaki has her cats Denka and Hina.
* AttackOfThe50FootWhatever: The Wrath of Jashin, a humanoid giant monster created by merging the Sons of Jashin. According to their cultists, it is an avatar of their god.
* AttentionDeficitOhShiny: Hinata and Hanabi request Fu to teach them [[spoiler: how to fly]]. Unfortunately, the Taki jinchuriki becomes distracted when she spots a passing squirrel.
--> "Come here, Squirrel! I wan't you to become my pet!"
* AuthorAppeal:
** In chapter 15, Ander mentions liking Kurenai Yūhi and dislikes how underdeveloped she is in canon.
** It's not hard to discern that the author likes Mei Terumi a lot, and her village to a lesser extent. He went to write an original arc between Parts I and II about the Kiri Civil War that heavily features her.
** The author stated many times his dislike for the original Kazekage Rescue Arc, mostly how Kankuro and Temari were OutOfFocus and replaced with Chiyo, a character he isn't very fond of.
** In Chapter 57, he also reveals that he didn't like the "twist" of Naruto and Sasuke being the reincarnations of Asura and Indra.
* AwesomeButImpractical:
** At some point after the Sound Invasion and before the Kiri Civil War, Naruto created a Chakra Blade with the intention of it being mass produced. The issue was, the prototype ended up eating a lot of chakra, something Naruto wouldn’t have noticed due to his massive reserves. As a result, he ended up changing the design so that those with average or below average reserves would make use of it.
** According to Kiba in Chapter 84, the [[CanisMajor Two-Headed Wolf]] transformation with Akamaru was powerful, but too big and hard to control and maneuver, which led him to develop a variant by [[OurWerewolvesAreDifferent turning them into a werewolf.]]
* AwLookTheyReallyDoLoveEachOther:
** Kiba and Tamaki constantly bicker and they seem unable to withstand the other. In Chapter 36, however, Kiba makes it clear that he cares for her more than he lets on, and she actually seems moved at this.
** A more paternal example occurs between Zabuza and Haku in Chapter 50. Mei remarks that [[LikeASonToMe Zabuza cares for Haku like a son]], which of course he's quick to deny.
* AxeCrazy: In the eyes of [[spoiler:Pakura, Gari is this due to his enjoyment of being forced to fight the Alliance after being reanimated]].
* BabiesEverAfter:
** Early in the story, [[spoiler: Jiraiya and Tsunade have twins named Kaida and Hagane]].
** During the time skip, [[spoiler: Shizune and Shisui have their son named Shiro. And later their daughter Shizuka]].
** Prior to the start of ''Shippuden'', Yugao and Hayate also have a child named Seiichi.
** Sometime during the time skip, [[spoiler:Mei and Zabuza become a couple and Mei gets pregnant]].
** Asuma and Kurenai's canon daughter, Mirai, is born in Chapter 76.
* BackFromTheDead: [[spoiler:Somehow, Obito found a way to properly revive Rin, but even this doesn't deter him from his plans, whatever they might be.]]
* TheBadGuyWins:
** The Akatsuki succeed in capturing some of the Tailed-Beast hosts.
** [[spoiler:Chapter 67 ends with Obito successfully capturing Yugito Nii despite Team Shizune's best efforts]].
** [[spoiler:In Chapter 70, Pain and Konan successfully capture Ukataka]].
** [[spoiler:In Chapter 75, Orochimaru takes Roshi away too, although he sacrifices Hebimaru to do so]].
* BadWithTheBone: Like in canon, Kimimaro's bloodline limit gives him the ability to manipulate and use his bones as all sorts of weapons. [[spoiler:Orochimaru later successfully integrates the ability into himself]].
* BaitAndSwitch:
** When Naruto is about to get his Chunin vest, Jiraiya stops halfway and decides that doing so on Naruto's first try would be {{Nepotism}}, so Naruto will have to wait until he retires. However, Jiraiya was just {{Troll}}ing his adoptive son for the ANBU to get a picture of his face.
** The FlashForward of Chapter 32 was presented in a way that [[spoiler: made it look as if Sasuke had decided to turn on Konoha out of revenge for his clan like in canon and Naruto was trying to prevent him from leaving.]] [[OnceMoreWithClarity As it turns out]], the roles are reversed: [[spoiler: Naruto was brainwashed by Obito using Kotoamatsukami, and it's up to Sasuke to stop him from going willingly and let himself be captured by Akatsuki.]]
** When the revived Hashirama learns that [[spoiler:a Senju woman (Shizune, through adoption) is about to marry an Uchiha man (Shisui), he approaches seemingly with killing intent... only to grab Shisui into a hug and welcome him to the family]].
** Played for laughs in Chapter 107. When Naruto tells Fu how he's come to see the other jinchuriki as family, especially thinking of Gaara like a brother, Fu is moved, and agrees that she always wanted a little brother... [[BigSisterBully to torment him to no end]] and proceeds to give him a noogie.
* BaitAndSwitchComment: In Chapter 109, when Tamaki makes fun of Shino for being mad at Suzumebachi saving him (due to being from a rival clan), Kiba says she can't be right about that, and Shino thinks he's defending him... until Kiba says that Shino is [[SarcasmMode so obviously above such petty things]] he wouldn't let that bother him too much. Shino comments that he preferred them when they bickered with ''each other''.
* BalanceOfPower:
** Discussed during the Kirigaguke Civil War arc. Danzo believes they should let the war go on so Konoha can crush them when they're weakened and reap the benefits, whereas Jiraiya prefers to help Mei overthrow Yagura so they can form an alliance with them, which alongside Suna would tip the scales on their favor to deter Iwa and Kumo from possibly attacking them.
** Hashirama offering some Tailed Beasts to other ninja villages was meant to create this so as to have a degree of stability among them. According to Madara, it backfired horribly and ended up causing the First Ninja War, so his endgame is to defy this by concentrating all the power into himself, like he feels the Sage of Six Paths should have done ages ago.
* BarBrawl: Well, more like "Restaurant Rampage", but that's pretty much what happens during the Konoha Ninjas' celebration after the Chunin exams.
* BareYourMidriff: Fu considers this an important part of herself. [[spoiler:To the point she has Chomei retract the chakra armor around that area to expose her abs]].
* BaseBreakingCharacter: [[spoiler:Shiro Uchiha]] is an in-universe example. After news of his mother's pregnancy came out, pretty much everyone was of one of two opinions: [[spoiler:that the "Red Eyed Demons" would be better off disappearing, or that it'd be good for there to be more Sharingan users among the village's ranks.]]
* BashBrothers:
** Shikamaru and Choji as per canon, with the former as the brains and the latter as the brawns as they battle against Jirobo in Chapter 36.
** Sakura and Ino become a female version in Chapter 37, against [[CreepyTwins Sakon and Ukon]] who are themselves an evil version of this trope.
** Itachi and Sasuke fight as a team during the start of the Fourth Ninja War in Chapter 101.
* BatmanGambit:
** [[spoiler:Obito]] unleashes [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]] on a Kumo outpost to lure one of their jinchuriki out to capture. As he predicted, Yugito Nii ends up leaving the village to investigate [[spoiler:and in the ensuing battle, she ends up being captured]].
** Chapter 90 reveals that he played a bigger one on [[spoiler:Danzo]], of all people. All he had to do was implant an idea in the man's head [[spoiler:(of letting Akatsuki gather all Tailed Beasts in a single place to take them back)]] and let his personal ambitions do the rest. [[spoiler:Thanks to this, Akatsuki was able to capture Ukataka and Roshi before Konoha could secure them]].
* BatOutOfHell: At the start of his fight with Ino, Sai summons a swarm of ink bats to attack her.
* BattleCouple: Most of the ninja couples count when they fight together.
** During the Kirigakure Invasion arc, Yagura fights alongside his wife, Aiko.
* BeamOWar:
** Sasuke and Karui's battle in the Chunin exams finals ends this way, with a clash of the former's [[PlayingWithFire Fire Dragon Stream]] versus the latter's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Dragon Blast]]. [[spoiler:The former wins]].
** The Hyuga sisters later get into one against [[spoiler:Toneri]], each using their respective [[spoiler:Wheel Reincarnation Explosion]] attacks. The sisters manage to overpower him together, albeit barely.
* BeatTheCurseOutOfHim: The only known method to remove the mind control effects of Kotoamatsukami is to inflict potentially life threatening injuries on the victim. [[spoiler:Sasuke ends up having to do this to Naruto in the climax of the Senju Twins Retrival arc by stabbing him through the gut and shocking him from the inside out. It ends up being deconstructed when Obito briefly tricks him into thinking that the wounds were fatal so that [[TraumaticSuperpowerAwakening he'd awaken his Mangekyo Sharingan]] and the guilt of nearly killing one of his friends is still haunting him after the TimeSkip.]]
* BedmateReveal: Tsunade and Jiraiya experience this in Chapter 3, after having gotten drunk.
* BeCarefulWhatYouWishFor:
** PlayedForLaughs in Chapter 59. Since Zabuza wants to become Mizukage after Mei, she's letting him handle the job in her absence so he gets used to it... along with the meetings and paperwork he has to handle.
** In the same chapter, Fu is shown wishing for an excuse to go visit her boyfriend and considers asking the village leader for a mission that will take her to the Land of Fire. Cue Akatsuki invading the village and her being sent to get help from Konoha.
--->''[[LampshadeHanging Little did she know that her wishes were going to come true, and the price she had to pay for them]].''
** Kurenai in Chapter 81 confides to Shizune that after [[spoiler:Rin came BackFromTheDead]], part of her wished that the same happened to [[spoiler:her former student, Yakumo Kurama.]] And she did come back, as one of [[spoiler:Danzo's minions]].
** Maki in Chapter 101 is starting to regret [[spoiler:wanting to be able to see Pakura after her death when the latter is brought back by Edo Tensei]].
* BeeAfraid:
** Deidara can use his explosive clay to create giant queen bees, capable of firing explosive shots from their abdomens.
** The Kamizuru Clan from Iwa uses bees in a similar fashion to the Aburame their kikai beetles.
* BelligerentSexualTension:
** Seems to be the case between Mei and Zabuza. The former acts very flirtatious to him (more than usual, in any case) and goes to great lengths to recruit him for her cause, while the latter is very angry for having to follow her orders and play second fiddle to her. [[spoiler: By the time of the Hidan and Kakuzu arc, [[OfficialCouple they've become an item]], and Mei is pregnant with their child]].
** Tamaki and Kiba's constant bickering also borders on this, [[EveryoneCanSeeIt which hasn't gone unnoticed by the rest of their friends]] (barring [[ObliviousToLove Naruto]]).
* BerserkButton:
** ''Don’t'' call Tsunade old to her face.
** Anko cannot stand the mere mention of Orochimaru's name.
** A good way to rile Sasuke up is to mention [[spoiler: the Uchiha Insurrection]].
** {{Deconstructed}} with Choji. Like in canon, he can't stand being called fat, but his father makes him to control his anger when insulted, [[BlindedByRage since a ninja who's so easily provoked is a dead man walking]].
** Naruto has it for anybody who threatens his friends and loved ones by default, but running into the guy who [[spoiler:tried to kidnap Hinata as a child and now wants to take her away from him]], his first reaction is to try to ''kill'' the guy.
** In Chapter 79, Hinata was already in TranquilFury mode against Hanabi's kidnappers, but the moment one of them suggested using Hanabi as a living shield, her face turns red and [[BigSisterInstinct she switches to]] UnstoppableRage.
** The Raikage flies into a rage when he gets the news of [[spoiler:Killer B being found and possibly captured by Akatsuki]].
** Ameyuri dislikes being treated as a little girl.
* BestFriendsInLaw:
** Itachi and Shizune develop an IntergenerationalFriendship early in the story, [[spoiler:and it's through that friendship that Shizune meets her eventual husband, Itachi's cousin [[SparedByTheAdaptation Shisui]]]].
** It's implied that [[OfficialCouple Naruto and Hinata's]] mothers were friends back when the former was alive. Kushina's chakra ghost also mentions that she had originally theorized that Naruto would end up with the second child of her best friend Mikoto, though that obviously never happened since said kid turned out to be a boy.
* BewareTheNiceOnes:
** Hinata is as sweet and gentle as in canon. She also earned the title of the best kunoichi of her generation, and in the Chunin exams she proved more than capable of giving her opponents a run for their money. [[spoiler:She also becomes the first member of the cast in-story who ''kills'' an Akatsuki member]]. To top it off, in Chapter 58 [[spoiler: she's named Head of the Hyuga Clan by her mother]], and manages to shut up the Main House members who protest about her call to abolish the Caged Bird Seal practice altogether. And that's not even taking into account when [[BigSisterInstinct her little sister is in danger]].
** Fu is no slouch either: she's a cheerful and friendly ball of energy who loves nothing more than hanging out with her friends. But if you piss her off, she can and ''will'' [[TelephonePolearm grab a whole tree and use it as a club to smack you to death]]. She's not the Seven-Tails' jinchuriki for nothing.
** Shizune is often depicted as a caring and gentle woman, whether it be to her adopted little brother, her students, [[spoiler:or her husband and children]]. Of course, one should not forget that she was personally trained by one of the Sannin and specializes in choking her opponents to death with poisonous gas.
* BigBrotherInstinct:
** Naruto will do anything to protect [[spoiler:his adoptive siblings]], which Orochimaru exploits to lead him into a trap.
** Hinata feels the same towards Hanabi. It hits full force when Danzo's minions kidnap Hanabi during Chapter 79.
** As well as Temari, who doesn't hide her worry for Gaara when he gets kidnapped.
** Inverted in Chapter 76, with Sasuke becoming enraged and determined to make Akatsuki pay for hurting Itachi.
* BigBrotherMentor: Itachi [[spoiler:and Shisui]] to Sasuke.
* BigCreepyCrawlies: Shino has a jutsu that can enlarge some of his kikai beetles to the size of a large cat. Though it does consume a good chunk of his chakra.
* BigDamnHeroes: Plenty of moments during the final arc of Part I:
** Choji goes back to help Shikamaru against Jirobo.
** [[spoiler: Zabuza]] comes to deal with Kimimaro, so the rest of the rescue group can continue with their mission.
** At the climax, Kakashi, Asuma, Kurenai, Tenten, Hinata, [[spoiler: Haku and Karin]] show up to rescue Naruto and Sasuke from [[spoiler: Obito's]] clutches.
** Naruto and [[spoiler:Haku]] arrive to help Hinata and the others against Sasori's puppet army at the end of the Gaara Rescue Arc.
** Naruto has another moment during Chapter 84, after vanishing for a while. [[spoiler:He'd gone to the underground bunker to set up his clones for Sage Mode safely before arriving to fight Akatsuki]].
** When Natsu Hyuga and several others are about to be killed by mutant-Zetsu clones, Itachi arrives to help them.
* BigDamnKiss: Chapter 31 has ''three of them'', used to signal the birth of each of the newly formed couples.
* BigNo:
** Tsunade has one in Chapter 4 when Shizune tells her [[spoiler:she's pregnant and will have to go nine months without drinking]].
** Killer B, when the Raikage is about to throw Jiraiya's Icha Icha book to the ground, even jumping to save it.
** Tsunade has another when [[spoiler:Naruto loses to Gaara in the final of the Chunin exams, thus losing all the money she bet on him]].
** The omake of Chapter 68 ends with one from the Ame genin, when he's about to be tortured by Itachi for information [[CoolAndUnusualPunishment by forcing him to watch the filler season of a shonen series]].
** In Chapter 83, Tsunade has a third one when she [[spoiler:rushes to the hospital room where Hagane is being kept, only to find it ''empty'']]. [[spoiler:It turns out Hagane woke up from his coma and chose to fight in the invasion]].
* BigSisterBully: Played for laughs in Chapter 107. Naruto tells Fu that he'd like to see her as a sister. She's moved and then replies she always wanted a little brother... [[BaitAndSwitchComment to torment]], and then proceeds to give him a noogie while laughing like crazy, prompting Naruto to take back what he said.
* BioAugmentation: Orochimaru in the Shippuden part of the story, as he integrated [[spoiler:Wood Release, Lava Release, and the Dead Bone Pulse]] into his body.
* BittersweetEnding:
** The Kirigakure War arc ends this way. The rebel forces and their Konoha allies succeed in their invasion to depose the current regime and end the Bloody Mist once and for all, [[spoiler: but it comes at the cost of Yagura being taken by Kisame and Deidara, not to mention the casualties his captors are responsible for]].
** [[spoiler:The Roshi arc as well, leaning more to the bitter side as Akatsuki makes off with another jinchuriki, although this time the heroes take Hebimaru with them, as Orochimaru leaves him behind before making his escape]].
** The Root arc ends with [[spoiler:Danzo slipping away from Konoha and joining Orochimaru, still with a fair amount of followers in tow. However, his treachery has been exposed and he's been branded a criminal, ensuring that he'll never be welcome back in Konoha, and he fails at his secondary goal of retrieving any of the potential assets he planned to take with him]].
* BizarroUniverse: It seems [[spoiler:the Genjustu World in this fic is exactly like the one that appears in ''Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja'']].
* BladeLock: Sasuke and Karui have a couple of these during the Chunin Exams finals. The second time, Karui channels [[ShockAndAwe Lightning Release chakra]] [[SpellBlade through her sword]] [[WreckedWeapon to break Sasuke's]].
* BlessedWithSuck:
** According to Mei Terumi, despite the perks of having a powerful Bloodline Limit, it also entails many troubles, such as the need to pass it down to the next generation.
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]] sees her powers as nothing but a source of misery, as they killed her parents and brought Danzo to forcibly recruit her into Root.
* BloodKnight:
** Anko seems to be the only one who is giddy over the prospect of going to war. She's also disappointed due to not being able to participate in the Kiri Civil War.
** [[spoiler:Gari is having fun fighting against the Alliance despite not being in control as an Edo Tensei zombie and is disappointed that his intended targets didn’t die thanks to Pakura]].
* BondVillainStupidity: [[spoiler:Obito]] lampshades this when he's confronted in Chapter 66, admitting that he was careless in his previous attacks on Konoha and made many rookie mistakes. And despite his claims, he stills ends up falling prey to it when Sasuke figures out the weakness of his powers.
* BothSidesHaveAPoint: After reading the story of [[spoiler:Indra and Asura]], upon being asked what he thinks of it, [[spoiler:Obito]] answers that both brothers had good points in their arguments, though he sides slightly more with [[spoiler:Asura]]. That is, until [[spoiler:Madara]] asks if his approach actually ''worked'' in the long run.
* BoringButPractical: The story makes it clear that even basic ninjutsu such as the Body Replacement and Hiding Like A Mole can be very useful if used correctly.
* BullyingTheDisabled: Averted. Naruto mistakenly believes Hinata is blind when he defends her from the bullies picking on her, possibly helped by the fact they were calling her eyes creepy. While she's grateful for his help, she needs to clear up that she's not actually blind.
* BullyHunter: As in canon, Naruto defends Hinata from the three bullies picking on her [[spoiler:and actually manages to beat them]].
* ButForMeItWasTuesday: Naruto doesn't even recognize [[spoiler: Zaku, Kin and Dosu]] when he meets them again during Chapter 73, even though he fought them twice.
* BreakThemByTalking:
** [[spoiler:Mizuki]] attempts it on Lee, [[KirkSummation who quickly turns it back on him.]]
** In Chapter 66, [[spoiler:Obito tells Sasuke that the secret to stop seeing the flashbacks when using the Mangekyo Sharingan is to ''embrace'' them instead of rejecting them. [[ShutUpHannibal Sasuke replies that, if that means becoming a psychopath like Obito, he'd rather live with those memories]]]].
* BreatherEpisode:
** Chapter 31 is this, set between the Chunin exams and the final arc for Part I.
** After the end of Kakuzu and Hidan arc, Chapter 65 focuses on [[spoiler: the wedding of Kurenai and Asuma.]]
** Chapter 76 is titled "Recovery", lifting some weight off the aftermath of [[spoiler:the failed retrieval of Roshi]] and before the Root Arc.
** Chapters 81 and 82 are set after the Root arc, as prelude to an incoming invasion from Akatsuki at Konoha.
** Chapter 91 takes a breather from the aftermath of the Akatsuki invasion and [[spoiler:Danzo's final stand]] that continues in Chapter 92 in preparation for the Five Kage Summit.
* BreathWeapon: Many of the [[PlayingWithFire Fire Release]] techniques are used like this. There's also [[AnIcePerson Haku's Winter Breath]].
* BridalCarry:
** Naruto catches Hinata in his arms after Pain knocks her out of the sky.
** Hinata does it to Hanabi in Chapter 79, after rescuing her from Danzo's henchmen.
* BrilliantButLazy: [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Lee]] doesn't see the need to train, claiming that he has all the natural talent he needs.
* BrokeYourArmPunchingOutCthulhu: To prove her point about not needing [[spoiler:chakra armor]] around her midriff, Fu dares Naruto to punch her in the stomach (offering to treat him with ramen if he makes her recoil). He ends up breaking his hand.
* BrotherSisterTeam: [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane, the children of Jiraiya and Tsunade. Their clones Hebiko and Hebimaru are themselves an evil version]], and they even get to fight against each other.
* TheBrute: [[EliteMooks The bigger and stronger mutant Zetsu clones]] are even nicknamed "Brutes" by the Shinobi Allied Forces.
* BrutalHonesty: Kosuke the messenger toad, directly cites that Jiraiya called Rasa "a man who sucks the living joy out of you just by being in the same room" when delivering his message.
* TheBusCameBack:
** Hotaru comes back in chapter 100 to participate in the Fourth Shinobi World War.
** In a strange twist, [[spoiler:some of the reanimated zombies during the Fourth War are characters who died in previous arcs, like Mizuki]].
* CallingParentsByTheirName:
** [[spoiler:Haku]] never refers to his foster parents as anything other than "Hayate-san" and "Yugao-san". For that matter, [[spoiler:he always calls Zabuza "Zabuza-sama", even long after it becomes clear to both of them that their relationship is far more than that of a master and servant]].
** Shizune is treated as the eldest of Jiraiya and Tsunade's children, though she only ever addresses them by name ([[spoiler:or rank]] in the case of Jiraiya). The closest she gets for using familial terms with them is [[spoiler:calling Tsunade grandma in reference to her own son]].
** Naruto has a brief slip into this in Chapter 99, implied to be out of respect for the ghosts of his biological parents. Minato and Kushina however are fine with him calling Jiraiya and Tsunade "Dad" and "Mom", since they were the ones to raise him.
* CameBackStrong: The process that brought [[spoiler:Rin]] back from the dead also granted her Wood Release and a HealingFactor. [[spoiler:Madara is also undergoing it to restore himself to his prime once he can't stave death any longer]].
* CampfireCharacterExploration: There's a bit of this every once in a while. Notably, Chapters 103 and 106 (which take place during the first and second nights of the Fourth Ninja War) has some groups talking to each other on the aftermath of their battles.
* CanisMajor:
** Kiba and Akamaru, like in canon, can transform together into a giant two-headed wolf. By the ''Shippuden'' timeframe, they upgrade it to a three-headed one adding a Shadow Clone to the mix.
** One of Pain's bodies can summon varied beasts, including a whole pack of giant monster dogs.
** Sai can also create large ink dogs to attack his opponents.
* CantLiveWithThemCantLiveWithoutThem: Downplayed with Sasuke in Chapter 100. With his teammates assigned to the Medical Division, he privately admits that he's grown used to them and misses them.
* CantKillYouStillNeedYou:
** PlayedForLaughs. When asked why they don't just kill Tora instead of having to go through the trouble to catch her, Tenzo/Yamato replies that she represents ''fifteen percent'' of Konoha's total income, thus doing that would be a major blow to the village's economy.
** On the other hand, among the Akatsuki [[spoiler: Obito]] can't wait for the day Orochimaru's usefulness to come to an end so he can get rid of him, and is annoyed that he can't off him now.
** As in canon, the Akatsuki members need to capture the jinchuriki alive, lest they'd end up losing their tailed beasts.
* CareerEndingInjury: [[spoiler:Hiruzen Sarutobi]] is almost fatally wounded while battling [[spoiler:Fugaku and his elite Uchihas. He's saved thanks to Itachi's intervention, but he's forced to step down as Hokage as a result of this battle]].
* CatGirl: Tamaki uses a combo transformation jutsu with Hina in Chapter 84 to turn into one for a power boost, complete with feline ears, eyes and tail.
* CavalryBetrayal: Villainous example: at the end of the Retrieval arc, [[spoiler: Obito is facing down multiple Jonin as well as a released Rin who makes it clear that she is not having any part of his plans, and is willing to do anything before she is taken away a second time. Zetsu pops up and Obito orders him to assist, but Zetsu instead [[KnockoutGas knocks him out with sleep dust]] and flees]].
* CerebusRollercoaster: Part I at least, is pretty much this. The introduction arc is very lighthearted, focusing on Jiraiya and Tsunade's growing relationship as they raise baby Naruto. Then, we dive into [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection arc]], probably ''the'' darkest arc of the first part. Then, it's followed by the Academy three-parter, which focuses on Naruto and his classmates training to become ninjas, as well as developing some of their friendships. Then, we have the Land of Sound arc, in which Naruto and his team finds that Orochimaru had taken over the Land of Rice, and they have to evacuate the last remaining town not under his control before it's too late. This is then followed by the Chunin Exams, focused mostly on friendly competition and romance, which is finally followed by the Invasion of Konoha, sperheaded by Orochimaru.
* CharlesAtlasSuperpower: Like in canon, Gai and Lee fight using exclusively taijutsu. The latter manages to overpower [[spoiler:Mizuki]] even while using [[OneWingedAngel Orochimaru's Cursed Seal]].
* ChekhovsGag: In Chapter 95, Hinata accidentally shocked Naruto when the two kissed. Chapter 99 reveals that [[spoiler:Hinata passed some of her chakra to him, which manifests alongside with Minato’s and Kushina’s when Naruto is trying to tame Kurama]].
* ChekhovsGun:
** During the [[spoiler:Uchiha coup]], [[spoiler:Obito]] takes a few Byakugan eyes from dead Hyūga, including those belonging to [[spoiler:Hiashi]], which [[spoiler:Obito]] considers to be most important. [[spoiler:Considering that Toneri has unlocked the Tenseigan, it's likely that Obito gave him Hiashi's eyes]]. For the others, during the Sound Invasion, one of Orochimaru's snakes has the Byakugan. In addition, [[spoiler:Obito has implanted a Byakugan in his left eye socket after having Shisui’s Sharingan taken away during his capture of Yugito]].
** Chapter 20 mentions the Hero Water, an elixir found in Takigakure capable of increasing the power of those who drink it, but at risk of potentially fatal results. [[spoiler:Fu was given a vial of it for the Chunin Exams, which she drinks during her fight with Gaara]].
*** Later in Chapter 64, [[spoiler:turns out Kakuzu and Hidan stole a bit of it, and they drink it themselves to get a power boost when Naruto and the others are causing them troubles]].
** The Scroll of Seals, of all things. [[spoiler:After being stolen by Mizuki, Orochimaru uses its knowledge to cure Kimimaro of his disease. Furthermore, he also learns from it on how to extract souls inside the Reaper's stomach, which allows him to resurrect Minato and Kushina]].
** [[spoiler:Obito takes Shisui's eye from Danzo before he can transplant it to himself]]. Fast forward a few years, he uses it [[spoiler:to brainwash ''Naruto'' using Kotoamatsukami so he willingly comes with him]]. Later, it turns out that he also used it on [[spoiler:Danzo, both to keep an eye on Orochimaru and to undermine Konoha's efforts to retrieve the Tailed Beasts with nobody suspecting it was his plan.]]
** At the end of the Kirigakure War arc, Konoha retrieves some Chakra Golems for study, and at the beginning of Part II a few are given to Suna as well. Turns out Kankuro got himself one as a new puppet, named Tamotsu. The Golems would again come into play when [[spoiler:the Akatsuki invades Konoha. Jiraiya activates them so that they can be used as an army of sorts]]. [[spoiler:The Golems would again be used during the reconstruction after the Akatsuki Invasion]] and later as combatants during the Fourth War.
** During the Kirigakure Civil War arc, [[spoiler: Rin [[SelfMutilationDemonstration cut herself a finger]] to show her HealingFactor]], which was retrieved by Sai and given to Danzo. Come Chapter 80, he's revealed to have used it [[spoiler:to stabilize Hashirama's cells, enabling him to properly use Wood Release]].
** During the early arcs it's revealed that the Senjus have an underground bunker to use as shelter during emergencies [[spoiler:such as the Uchiha Insurrection]]. Fast-forward to the Akatsuki invasion, Naruto puts this same bunker to use by hiding Shadow Clones in it, which come in handy for him to use Sage Mode in his rematch against Pain and Konan.
** In Chapter 41, [[spoiler:Rin]] reveals that there was a second cocoon that has the same capabilities used to [[spoiler:bring her back to life]]. In Chapter 94, it’s revealed via flashback that said cocoon contains [[spoiler:Madara]].
* ChekhovsGunman:
** In Chapter 4, there's an EarlyBirdCameo of [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki]], of all people. Fastforward to Chapter 55, he's "recruited" into Akatsuki as Sasori's replacement after his death.
** Yakumo Kurama, Kurenai's former student, is mentioned in Chapter 69 when the Assault Squad visits her grave. [[spoiler:She's revealed to be alive in Chapter 77, and reappears in Chapter 79 as part of Danzo's forces in Root]].
* ChekhovsSkill:
** Naruto and company are taught, among other things, how to use their chakra to WalkOnWater at the ninja academy. Fastforward to the Chunin Exams, the second stage takes place in a lake full of wrecked ships, and this gives them an edge over most of the other Genin teams, who weren't taught this.
** Early in the story, Naruto is revealed to be able to mold his chakra and share it with other people rather easily, as shown when he shares some with Hinata when they're training together. [[spoiler:This comes into play during the Gaara Rescue arc, as they manage to get him barely alive before the Akatsuki can finish their extraction ritual, but they need to perform a chakra transfer in order to save him]]. Even later, he's also able to apply it as a way to [[spoiler:bypass the restrictions to teach Senjutsu to other people without having to sign a summon contract]].
** Ino's Mind Fragmentation Jutsu, originally introduced to create a PsychicLink between herself and her teammates, [[spoiler: is revealed to be what Ino used to spy on Danzo through Sai, with the latter none the wiser.]]
** Once Hinata gets some mastery in using [[spoiler:the Tenseigan's Truth Seeking Balls]], she uses them to remove [[spoiler:the Branch Hyugas' Caged Bird seal, as well as Anko's Cursed Seal]].
** During the Chunin Exam finals, Sasuke manages to combine Fire and Lightning Release to create a makeshift Plasma Release jutsu. [[spoiler:This saves him and Itachi when they fight a revived ninja with the Plasma Release bloodline limit, since Itachi couldn't counter it on his own]].
** During the [[spoiler:Senju Twins]] Retrieval arc, Shino reveals that he's learned to use his chakra to grow his kikai beetles to giant size. Fastforward to the Fourth Ninja War, now he's trained them to eat his enemies' chakra to achieve the same effect, plus destroying them from the inside out as a bonus.
** [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki tells Hinata that he's able to communicate with her through the Tenseigan chakra. Come Chapter 109, Hanabi uses that knowledge to create a PsychicLink to talk to Hinata from far away]].
* ChestBlaster: The Wrath of Jashin attempts one last attack by opening a large eye in its chest, and firing a large chakra beam out of it.
* ChestBurster: The Demonic Summon: Sons of Jashin, creates demonic creatures that eat the victim from the inside out and then burst out through their chests.
* ChildOfTwoWorlds: [[spoiler:Haku was born in and spent his early years in the Land of Water but grew up in the Land of Fire, and is the only known character who wears the forehead protector from two different ninja villages at the same time (although he wears one of them around his neck). He was specifically appointed as Kiri's ambassador in Konoha for this reason, since he would have a vested interest in maintaining peace between the two nations]].
* ChildhoodFriendRomance: Naruto and Hinata quickly set up as this as in canon, except that they become actual friends during their academy days. [[OfficialCouple They finally become a couple in Chapter 31]].
* ChildhoodFriends: Naruto quickly becomes this with the Sand Siblings, when he and Jiraiya visit Suna to fix Gaara's seal. He's very happy when they meet again during the Chunin exams.
* ChildrenRaiseYou: Looking after Naruto and living together under the same roof ends up bringing out the best of Tsunade and Jiraiya.
* ChivalrousPervert: Surprisingly, Jiraiya becomes this when he starts living with Tsunade.
* {{Cliffhanger}}:
** Chapter 62 ends in one, [[spoiler:with Hidan using his curse with Kakashi.]]
** An even bigger one in Chapter 86, as Pain uses Chibaku Tensei to create a giant planetoid over Konoha, and prepares [[ColonyDrop to crush the village with it]].
* ClingyJealousGirl: Heavily downplayed with Hinata. The closest she ever veers into this trope is at one point Naruto winks at Tenten (which wasn't for romantic reasons anyway, and she knew that), and she politely asks him to never do it again.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Hinata]] on the other hand, is this full stop mixed with {{Yandere}}. Naruto actually uses this to his advantage to goad her into attacking [[spoiler:his evil doppelganger]].
* ClonesArePeopleToo: Knowing that Orochimaru has made biological clones [[spoiler:of their children]] has compelled Jiraiya and Tsunade to try and save them if possible. Naruto convinces Roshi to avoid killing them for this reason.
* CloningBlues: Averted for [[spoiler:Hebiko and Hebimaru.]] They're very much aware of their origin as clones of [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]], but it doesn't seem to affect them that much.
* CloseRangeCombatant: Gai, Lee and Neji mostly specialize in Taijutsu. Sakura and Tsunade, who are [[CombatMedic mostly oriented to medical ninjutsu]], prefer to fight up close physically [[SuperStrength using their chakra to boost their physical strength]].
* ColonyDrop: Pain throws a Chibaku Tensei at Jiraiya, which quickly lifts him up into the air, and begins to suck the debris nearby to create a large planetoid, which he prepares to drop over Konoha to destroy it for good. However, his efforts are thwarted by Tsunade, who shatters it to pieces and rescues Jiraiya from the inside.
* CombatClairvoyance: As per canon, this is one of the Sharigan's standard abilities. The Mangekyo Sharingan can even take it further.
* CombatSadomasochist:
** Hidan, full stop. Case in point, his signature jutsu allows him to disable his pain receptors if he wants, but he actively chooses not to do so, since he loves to feel the pain he inflicts on his victims before killing them.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Hinata]] seems to be this while sparring with Naruto, moaning in pleasure whenever he lands a hit on her. Naruto cringes and mentally prays that the real one isn't like that inside.
* {{Cloudcuckoolander}}: Fu has a... bizarre train of thought, to say the least.
* CombatTentacles: [[spoiler:Mei can create tentacles and use them to attack an opponent in her Sage Mode]].
* CombinationAttack:
** Mei and Naruto's Scorch Release: Spiraling Burning Wind, which was formed by Mei pouring fire chakra into Naruto's Rasenshuriken.
** Anko does another with [[spoiler:Zaku]] who uses his [[spoiler: Decapitating Airwaves]] to power up Anko's Great Dragon Fire.
** In Chapter 78, during the raid of Root's headquarters, Shizune combines her Poison Mist with [[spoiler:Shisui's]] Great Fireball.
** In Chapter 101, Maki and Ruka combine Water Wall and Gale Palm to create a water tornado that fills the air with droplets, to weaken Edo Tensei!Pakura's Scorch Release attack.
** Also in Chapter 101, Sasuke adds a Thunderbolt to Itachi's Water Bullet jutsu to counter Edo Tensei!Sutoku's Plasma Release: Light of Death.
* ComesGreatResponsibility:
** Hinata makes a point of using [[spoiler:her newly awakened Tenseigan]] for good. This prompts her to share it with Hanabi so she doesn't keep that power all for herself.
** Fukasaku, at the end of Chapter 90, tells everyone who finished their sage training to use their new power responsibly.
* CommutingOnABus: Itachi tends to fall in and out of focus between arcs. Justified due to doing a lot of work [[spoiler:in charge of Jiraiya's spy and intelligence network]], so he needs travel away from Konoha on a regular basis.
* ConflictingLoyalty: Haku runs into this during the Kirigakure War arc, debating whether or not to remain with Zabuza [[spoiler:even if it means moving to Kiri]] or staying in [[spoiler: Konoha with his team and his girlfriend Tenten]]. It's eventually resolved when [[spoiler:not only does Zabuza give his permission to leave him (in as harsh a manner as he can) but Mei makes him Kiri's ambassador to Konoha]].
** In Chapter 69, when asked by Hotaru what he would do if both villages went to war with each other again, [[TakeAThirdOption he replies that he would pick neither side, and his work is to ensure that never comes to pass]].
* ConfusionFu: Kurenai has taken Haku's habit of combining genjutsu with ninjutsu to confuse his enemies. It works nicely against Deidara, who expects her to attack with a genjutsu, and she instead sends out a [[BlowYouAway Great Breakthrough]], catching him off-guard.
* CoolAndUnusualPunishment: in a dubiously-canon omake, Itachi tortures an Ame genin for information using Tsukuyomi... [[TakeThat to force him to watch the]] ''[[TakeThat entire]]'' [[TakeThat filler season of a shonen series]].
* CoolBigSis:
** Shizune to Naruto. [[spoiler: Later also to Jiraiya and Tsunade's twins.]]
** Hanabi absolutely adores Hinata.
** For all her sadistic tendencies as a teacher, [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]] have come to view Anko as this.
* CombatMedic: Each of the Konoha genin teams is assigned at least one medic-nin, and each of them has some combat training to be able to defend themselves.
* ComplainingAboutRescuesTheyDontLike: Tayuya tells Juugo she didn't ask for his help when he comes in and recovers her flute for her before [[spoiler:Kin]] snatches it.
* CripplingOverspecialization:
** Averted for the Genin teams. They are specialized, but they don't fall into this. It's the main reason as for why Sasuke was included in a team where every other member is a medic-nin.
** Played straight to a degree for Shikamaru in the Chunin Exams preliminaries. His fighting style is more oriented to act as support alongside his teammates, thus rendering him vulnerable to fight an opponent alone.
** Tayuya seems to be quite reliant on her flute for most of her attacks, being forced to retreat when Kiba and Akamaru disrupted her melody with a roar. Subverted after the timeskip, where she displays some hand-to-hand combat skills, although she still uses it as her main weapon and takes priority to regain it when it's knocked off her hands.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] zigzags it somewhat. On the one hand, he has a rather limited jutsu arsenal, but knows how to put it to good use. On the other hand, he still falls into being SkilledButNaive and severely underestimates his foes, and he actually comes close to being defeated when [[spoiler:Hagane discovers that he can counter the Truth Seeking Balls with his Nature-based chakra.]]
** To a degree, Natsu Hyuga in Chapter 102 ponders that the Hyuga Clan's over-reliance in the Gentle Fist leaves them unprepared to face situations such as [[DeathFromAbove a rain of plasma meteors]], and believes it's due time to change that.
** According to Hiruzen, this is something Tobirama believes in regards to how the other villages treat their Jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts: overly relying on their abilities. He wanted Konoha to focus more on training others so that they can be the main line of defense.
* CruelAndUnusualDeath: In Chapter 79, Torune gets tricked into killing his partner, by means of getting the beetles to devour Fuu's flesh and chakra as they proceed to multiply themselves all over his body. Somewhat downplayed because [[spoiler:Shisui]] impales him with his tanto in the chest [[MercyKill to end his suffering]].
* {{Cthulhumanoid}}: [[spoiler:The end result of using Sage Transformation with a squid summon, as demonstrated by Mei]].
* CurbStompBattle: One happened offscreen between Mei and Zabuza, when the latter challenged the former over the leadership of the Kiri Rebellion. Zabuza was barely able to touch her.
* CurbStompCushion: Hanabi and Neji have a sparring match against each other in chapter 72. They're more or less evenly matched [[spoiler:until Hanabi uses the Truth Seeking Balls to neutralize Neji's chakra, and unleashes the [[FinishingMove Eight Trigrams: Sixty-Four Palms]] on him]].
* CuttingTheKnot: Naruto's entire generation of genin was spared the pain of having to catch Tora the cat since they could just get Tamaki to summon her.
* CycleOfRevenge: Being a Naruto fic, this remains a central theme all the way across the story. Heavily discussed during Chapter 88, where Naruto, Tsunade and Jiraiya listen to Konan and Nagato's reasoning for their actions.
* DarkLordOnLifeSupport: Like in canon, [[spoiler:Madara Uchiha]] kept himself alive by connecting to the [[spoiler:Ten Tails' corpse]]. He's currently undergoing a rebirth process to restore himself to his prime.
* DashedPlotLine: The story covers Naruto's life from shortly after his birth all the way to the Fourth Ninja War. Most of this time is covered in the first 14 chapters, which go from his adoption by Tsunade and Jiraya as an infant up until his graduation from the academy at twelve and each TimeSkip being represented by a caption at the beginning of the chapter saying how long it's been since the Kyubi attack.[[spoiler:Chapter 2 is six months, chapter 3 is two years, chapter 4 is three years, chapter 5 and 6 are six years, chapter 7 is seven years, chapters 8-12 are eight years, chapter 13 is nine years, and chapter 14 is eleven years (plus an additional two several month {{Time Skip}}s).[[/note]]
* ADayInTheLimelight: Chapter 94 is dedicated to showing [[spoiler:Obito’s]] past after being [[spoiler:rescued by Madara]] and before the Kyūbi attack.
* DCupDistress: Tsunade in Chapter 91 complains that she still needs to wear the Konoha flak jacket unzipped because of her massive rack.
* TheDeadHaveNames: After the Kirigakure Civil War ends, Jiraiya requests for the names of the eleven casualties among the group sent to assist the rebel forces who were killed during the conflict, and send condolence letters to their families.
* DeadManWriting: [[spoiler: Subverted. Hiruzen leaves a letter to be read after his death, since he thinks he will die fighting Fugaku and his elite Uchihas. However, he manages to survive thanks to Itachi's intervention]].
* DeathByAdaptation:
** [[spoiler:Hiashi Hyuga]] dies even before Naruto becomes a Genin.
** [[spoiler:Mizuki]] was a case of WhatHappenedToTheMouse in canon. Here, at the end of Part I he's confirmed to be slated for imprisonment and eventually executed for his betrayal of Konoha. [[spoiler:He does come back as an Edo Tensei zombie during the Fourth Ninja War, though]].
** [[spoiler:Kabuto]], a character shown to be alive in the new era, is killed in chapter 82. Based on what Deidara says in Chapter 92, it’s likely that Zetsu is the one who kills him.
** [[spoiler:Anko and Shima]] die during the Akatsuki Invasion, [[spoiler:though much like everyone who died when Pain attacked Konoha in canon, this proves to be temporary]].
* DeathByChildbirth: Averted with Hinata's mother. Complications with Hanabi's birth led to an infection that went misdiagnosed for several years and left her suffering from chronic illness. It almost ended up killing her, but Tsunade was able to cure her and she made a full recovery (with the exception of her being rendered infertile from the damage that had already occured).
* DeathFromAbove:
** Sasuke's Kirin stirs up storm clouds to summon a [[ShockAndAwe single massive bolt of lightning]] on the target.
** During Chapter 101, Kurotsuchi elevates herself and conjures a rain of [[PlayingWithFire fire meteors]] over the enemy army.
** In Chapter 102, Edo Tensei!Akashi uses an attack named Plasma Release: Light That Burns the Sky summons a rain of golden energy meteors. Unlike the above, he doesn't care much whether they hit friend or foe.
* [[DeliberateInjuryGambit Deliberate Capture Gambit]]: Having deduced how [[spoiler:Obito's]] powers work, Sasuke asks [[spoiler:Rin to let herself be captured by his Kamui. She does so and starts stabbing him when he phases his body parts into the PocketDimension]].
* DeathIsCheap: {{Invoked}} by Danzo during his battle against [[spoiler:Shisui]] and Shizune, as he constantly abuses the Sharingan implanted in his arms to use Izanagi and revive himself after taking fatal blows.
* DefusingTheTykeBomb:
** Happens to Sai, when he's confronted by Ino during the raid to Root's headquarters. When Ino catches him in an explosive trap that will blow him up if he tries to move, he surrenders instead of letting himself get killed, admitting that he let her influence him more than he had expected or wanted to. She continues her efforts in Chapter 81, convinced that Danzo didn't strip him of all of his humanity, and wants to bring it back to the surface.
** Kurenai does it to [[spoiler:Yakumo]] in Chapter 89, though it's downplayed given that she was a more reluctant example and actually ''despised'' Danzo for everything he did to her.
** Chapter 90 reveals the surviving members of Root are undergoing this, with several even being given the choice to become civilians if they wish to retire from active duty for good.
* DemotedToExtra:
** Kakashi, due not being Naruto's sensei this time around. Also, Sasuke and Sakura to a lesser extent, for the same reasons.
*** Even if Sasuke and Kakashi are no longer main characters, they still get some character focus and development, and their arcs are relevant to the story. Sakura, on the other hand, has no such luck. On top of being replaced by Hinata as the main female lead, there are other female characters such as Fu, Ino, Kurenai, Shizune and [[spoiler:Rin]] that receive more focus and development and are more important to the plot.
** Chiyo also counts for the Gaara Rescue arc, as she doesn't get involved in the mission.
** Jugo only appears in the Roshi arc as a replacement member of the Sound 5 and has yet to make a comeback due to the circumstances of the formation of Team Hebi/Taka never forming.
* DescriptionCut:
** In Chapter 51, when asked where's Temari, Kankuro replies that she and Shikamaru are probably having fun together. He's only half-right: Shikamaru is obviously ''not'' having fun at all.
** Another in Chapter 107, Fu is talking to Naruto about what's probably happening with Shino and the rest of the Animal Squad.
-->'''Fu''': I'm sure they're kicking plenty of ass right now!
-->''(cut to the Land of Frost)''
-->'''Kiba''': Goddamit, we're getting our asses kicked by these guys!
* DespairEventHorizon:
** Nagato acknowledges that Yahiko's death left him completely broken and made him lose all hope in the world.
** [[spoiler:Yakumo]] seemingly crossed it when [[spoiler:she accidentally set her house on fire and killed her parents.]] Danzo took advantage of this to recruit her into Root.
* DestructoNookie: Downplayed. Fu admits to Naruto during a break in their Jinchuriki training that she is ''very'' rough with Shino when they make out.
* {{Determinator}}:
** Lee is this as per canon, and he likes to inspire others to be like this as well.
** Hotaru, determined to be Ukataka's apprentice, [[MovingTheGoalposts took every single test he tried to put her through in his attempt to get rid of her]], and managed to pass them all.
* DidYouJustScamCthulhu: Naruto threatens to turn himself over to Akatsuki and let Kurama be sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue (which he considers to be a FateWorseThanDeath) if he doesn't [[spoiler:supply the necessary chakra to save Gaara's life with a transfusion]]. Naruto later admits that he was bluffing.
* DidntSeeThatComing:
** [[spoiler:Obito]] clearly didn't expect that [[spoiler: Rin]] would purposely let herself get captured by his teleportation jutsu, so as to hurt him from inside the PocketDimension.
** When confronted by Naruto, Nagato admits he never expected to meet someone who'd choose not to kill him in revenge for everything he'd done.
* DidntThinkThisThrough: Sai thought Ino wouldn't be able to pry into his mind because he'd been scanned by Fuu Yamanaka and he found nothing. Ino quickly points out that ''she'' created the Mind Fragmentation Jutsu herself, so no other Yamanaka knows about it, much less how to detect or counter it.
* DiesDifferentlyInAdaptation:
** In canon, [[spoiler:Inoichi Yamanaka]] is one of the many casualties during the Fourth Shinobi World War. Here he dies during the [[spoiler:Uchiha Coup]].
** [[spoiler:Mikoto Uchiha doesn't die at Itachi's hands. She ends up choked to death by Shikaku Nara in revenge for Inoichi's death. Fugaku on the other hand is still killed by Itachi, but here it's in battle instead of peacefully allowing his son to kill him]].
** Amongst the Sound Five, Sakon and Ukon die at Sakura's hands (or rather, [[MegatonPunch fists]], and some poison mist in Ukon's case) instead of Kankuro's puppets, while Kidomaru is EatenAlive by Shino's bugs instead of being beaten to death by Neji. Averted with Jirobo, who still dies being punched in the chest by Choji, while Kimimaro and Tayuya manage to slip away and survive.
** Yagura's exact cause of death in canon is never made clear, though he was already dead by the time Akatsuki went after the Three Tails. Here, Akatsuki captures him (or more accurately, brainwashes him so he goes with them), and he dies from having the Three Tails extracted.
** Canon Sasori allowed himself to be killed when he was stabbed by the puppets made from his parents corpses. Here, Hinata gives him a FingerPokeOfDoom by overloading his heart with a burst of lightning chakra.
** While he isn't exactly dead in either version (at least, not immediately) due to his immortality, Hidan was frozen in a block of ice that was covered with sealing tags to keep it from melting instead of being BuriedAlive.
** Kazuku was originally finished off by Kakashi. Here, Fu flattens him with a felled tree.
** Fuu Yamanaka and Torune Aburame were both killed by Kabuto to demonstrate the power of Edo Tensei. Here they both die in battle against [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui]].
** Kisame here is killed by [[spoiler:Zabuza and Mei]] instead of [[CyanidePill killing himself]].
* DifficultButAwesome: According to Kankuro, puppeteer ninjutsu is hard to learn, but the payoff for mastering it is worth it.
* DisappearedDad:
** [[spoiler:Inoichi Yamanaka and Hiashi Hyuga]] are both killed relatively early in the story [[spoiler:during the Uchiha coup]]. The former's daughter takes is especially hard, [[spoiler:focusing all her rage at Sasuke since [[SinsOfOurFathers his mother was responsible for the deed]].]]
** [[spoiler:Karin]] mentions in chapter 32 that her father died protecting her and her mother from a kidnapping when she was a child.
* DisappointedInYou: How [[spoiler:Juzo]] feels about [[spoiler:Zabuza due to the latter not complying with tradition of [[KlingonPosition killing the former to get the Executioner’s Blade]]]].
* DisneyDeath: All the casualties Konoha suffered during the Akatsuki Invasion are reversed in the end, as Nagato revives them at the cost of his own life.
* DisintegratorRay: Akashi Sutoku has an attack named Plasma Release: Light of Death, which is basically a laser beam that turns to ash anything it touches.
* DoubleEntendre: In Chapter 82, [[spoiler:Shisui]] asks Shizune "Care to lend me your magic hands?". She frowns and tells him not to call them that way out of their bedroom.
* DoNotCallMePaul: Kurama doesn't like being called by his real name unless he considers the one using it worthy. His "brother" Son Goku apparently doesn't fall into said category.
* DoppelgangerAttack: Besides canon examples, Danzo reveals in Chapter 90 that [[spoiler:Fugaku's Mangekyo Sharingan has an ability named Okuninushi, which creates negative-colored afterimages of the user that mimic his attacks, and can also be controlled to attack independently.]]
* DownerEnding:
** Chapter 67 ends with [[spoiler:Obito successfully capturing Yugito Nii, and ''still'' having Kurama's Yin half under his control, making Team Shizune's mission a complete failure. The only silver lining is that Rin manages to take Shisui's eye back from him]].
** In Chapter 70, [[spoiler:Pain and Konan slip away with Ukataka, and to add insult to injury Pain reveals to Naruto that he was a former disciple of Jiraiya]].
* DramaticIrony:
** In Chapter 16, after [[spoiler:Zabuza]] returns from completing the Land of Waves mission, he tells Jiraiya that Tazuna would be dead before completing his bridge if Gato had hired him.
** In chapter 51, Kankuro compares his father's anger over Konoha and Kiri's alliance to being similar to how Konoha would feel if he had teamed up with Orochimaru behind their backs.
--->'''Jiraiya:''' Honestly, I can't picture that.
** Kurenai in chapter 89 reveals that she considered [[spoiler:sealing Yakumo's powers altogether]] so she wouldn't pose a danger to anybody, and [[spoiler:Yakumo]] says she should have done exactly that. Anybody familiar with the anime knows [[SarcasmMode how well that turned out,]] of course.
** In chapter 106, [[spoiler:Kin]] comments how it's likely that they would have ended up as an Impure World Reincarnation zombie [[spoiler:if she, Zaku, and Dosu had stayed under Orochimaru]]. Anko says that it's far more likely that they would have been used as one of the sacrifices instead.
* DrowningMySorrows: Shizune finds Kurenai at a bar drinking and looking miserable after the Root raid, [[spoiler:and the reveal that Kurenai's old student Yakumo did not die in a fire, but was turned into a Root agent by Danzo]].
* DrunkWithPower: PlayedForLaughs. When Naruto offers to help Sakura become stronger, he teaches her Tsunade's trademark technique to boost her strength. She quickly takes to it and reduces a large boulder to rubble, and practices it on some trees.
-->'''Sakura''': YES! YES! I'M SAKURA THE UNSTOPPABLE! SAKURA THE INVINCIBLE! TREMBLE, EVERYBODY, AND DESPAIR! YOUR DOOM HAS COME TO THIS WORLD! [[LaughingMad MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!]]
* DualWielding:
** Sasuke does this in Chapter 30 with a katana and a kunai, empowered with [[ShockAndAwe lightning]] and [[PlayingWithFire fire]] chakra. To top it off, he manages to combine them to create Plasma Release, even without having a proper kekkei genkai.
** Naruto later pulls out a second chakra blade to do the same [[spoiler:while brainwashed against Sasuke.]]
** In Chapter 101, Tenten uses two katanas to parry Sayu Tokimune's attacks.
** The Thunderfang swords, as wielded previously by Raiga and currently by Ameyuri.
* DudeLooksLikeALady:
** Naruto easily mistakes Yashamaru for a woman. [[LampshadeHanging Yashamaru admits it’s not the first time it happens.]]
** Later when he visits the Hyuga estate, he asks if Neji is a girl. This seems hereditary in the Hyuga clan, according to Hinata's mother.
** Haku, of course.
* DueToTheDead: After surrendering, Konan requests that she's allowed to take Nagato and Yahiko's bodies back to Amegakure so they can be properly buried.
* DumbMuscle: The Chakra Golems are pretty much this. They usually rely on their size and brute strength since they lack intelligence and capacity to come up with complex strategies.
* DragonWithAnAgenda: Orochimaru, since despite being technically under Pain and [[spoiler:Obito]] within Akatsuki's ranks, he continues to pursue his own goals outside of their overall plans. And said goals now include to obtain the Rinnegan, which he plans to take directly from Pain. He officially cuts his ties with Akatsuki at the end of Chapter 79.
* DynamicEntry: It's a Naruto fic!
** In the very first chapter, Tsunade wants to enter the Hokage office, but the guard won't let her. [[MegatonPunch She just brings down the door (and the guard) with a punch.]]
** At the start of the Chunin Exams, Fu lands in front of the Konoha genin falling like a meteor from the sky, after shouting Shino's name.
** Tsunade gets another one in Chapter 84, landing like a meteor and yelling at [[spoiler:Hagane]] for escaping from the hospital without warning.
[[/folder]]
[[folder: E-M]]
* EarlyBirdCameo: The Akatsuki members are given an appearance earlier than in canon. [[spoiler:Then there’s also Toneri, from ''Anime/TheLastNarutoTheMovie.'']]
* EatenAlive: How [[spoiler:Kidomaru]] meets his end, courtesy of Shino's enlarged bugs.
* EatingOptional: After being revived, [[spoiler: Rin]] no longer requires food to sustain herself (only water), but still does so because she enjoys the taste.
* EatingTheEyeCandy:
** During the Hyuga affair negotiations, Killer B doesn't waste the chance to glance at Tsunade's rack, taking advantage of his sunshades to cover it.
** Naruto performs the "[[spoiler: Uchiha]] Harem Jutsu" to defeat [[spoiler:Sakura]]. The rest of the present females in their age group get similar reactions [[spoiler:(even Ino).]]
** In Chapter 69, when Naruto mentions that Hinata has "plenty of admirable qualities", she catches him glancing at her chest for a second.
* ElectricLove: Due to Hinata's increased power [[spoiler:from her Tenseigan continuing to mature]], she accidentally shocks Naruto with lightning release chakra while giving him a goodbye kiss as he leaves to train under Killer Bee. [[spoiler:This ended up being very important later on as this allowed Hinata to give a portion of her chakra to Naruto which would come into play during his Bijū training]].
* ElementalPowers:
** BlowYouAway: Like in canon, Naruto has wind affinity, but unlike canon, he has more wind jutsus, both canonical (Great Breakthrough, Wind Wall) and exclusive to this story (Cyclone Vortex). He would later learns to channel his Wind Release through his Chakra blades to use RazorWind attacks. Other wind users include Temari, Gaara, Asuma, Orochimaru and Fu.
** AnIcePerson: Haku, like in canon.
** DishingOutDirt: Sakura and [[spoiler: Karin]] can use Earth jutsu. Kiba and Shino also have Earth affinity, but they haven't use any Earth jutsu yet. For the villains' side, Jirobo not only uses Earth jutsu, he's also able to summon rock golems to help him.
** GreenThumb:
*** Besides canon examples, [[spoiler: Kaida, Jiraiya and Tsunade's daughter,]] can naturally use Wood Release. [[spoiler: Kaida's clone, Hebiko,]] also has the ability. In addition, [[spoiler:Orochimaru]] manages to integrate Wood Release into his body some point after the time skip.
*** [[spoiler: Rin finds out that whatever Obito used to revive her]] granted Wood Release as well.
** MagmaMan: Besides canon examples like Mei, Son Goku, and his Jinchuriki, [[spoiler:Orochimaru]] integrates Lava Release into his body.
** MakingASplash: Besides canonical examples, Sakura, Ino, Shizune and Fu can use water jutsu. [[spoiler: Naruto himself learns to use water release during the timeskip.]]
** PlayingWithFire:
*** All the Uchihas, Jiraiya, Shikamaru and Choji. The latter two even combine it with their respective clan jutsu. Later, it's revealed that Hanabi has fire affinity when she starts to train in elemental manipulation.
*** Sasori's puppet body has built-in flamethrowers in the hands.
*** Tamaki in the Fourth Ninja War has learned to use Fire Release too.
** ShockAndAwe: Hinata has lightning affinity, and combines lightning chakra with the Gentle Fist to create a new variant. She later combines it with the Heavenly Spin as well.
*** Other users include Sasuke (though he does NOT learn the Chidori) and pretty much every Kumo ninja. [[spoiler:Chapter 107 reveals that Kakashi taught Kiba and Tamaki the Chidori, and they've created their own variants]].
*** [[spoiler: The revived Minato creates a lightning-infused Rasengan while fighting Jiraiya]].
*** It's mentioned in passing in chapter 101 that Tenten knows lightning release.
* ElementalPunch: Besides canon examples like Kakashi, Hinata and Hanabi learn how to infuse lightning and fire chakra respectively when using the Gentle Fist.
* ElementalRockPaperScissors: Present and accounted for like in canon. The Bloodline Limits that give combined elemental releases make this even more complicated, given that the normal weaknesses can be offset or neutralized by the companion element.
* EliteMooks: The mutant Zetsu clones are bigger, tougher and stronger than their normal counterparts, making them much harder to defeat.
* EmbarrassingNickname:
** Ino goes from calling Sakura "Forehead Girl" to "the Pink Punching Bag" after the latter gets her ass handed by pretty much every single girl in her class.
** Shikamaru earns the nickname "Pineapple Head" due to his usual hairstyle, and he's not amused. Though Temari seems to say it [[AffectionateNickname with some shades of endearment]].
* EnemyMine:
** According to Pain and [[spoiler:Obito]], the alliances between ninja villages are this, since they tend to join forces against common threats and once these are gone, they fall back their old grudges.
** In Chapter 66, Shizune's Medical Squad and [[spoiler:Rin]] have to fight alongside Yugito Nii, Samui, Atsui and Darui against Kisame and [[spoiler: Obito]], since although their villages aren't friends or even allies, they share a common enemy in Akatsuki.
** Suggested by Gai and [[spoiler:Shisui]] when [[spoiler:Obito]] shows up in the middle of their fight with Danzo. [[spoiler:Obito]] even cites the irony of that.
** Even after defecting from Akatsuki, Orochimaru offers to ally with them in the wake of the Fourth Ninja War.
** Hanabi and Konan have a brief moment of discussing this in Chapter 107, given that Konan fought Hinata before and the two were trying to kill one another. Both of them agree that they'll deal with the enemy first and, should they both survive the war, settle the matter afterwards if it comes to that.
** The Fourth Ninja War has spurred many alliances between rival clans, like the Aburame and Kamizuru.
* EnergeticAndSoftSpokenDuo: Shino and Fu fit into this dynamic perfectly . He's just as quiet as [[Manga/{{Naruto}} his canon counterpart]], while she is pretty much incapable of shutting up. [[spoiler:After meeting his MotorMouth [[Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja Genjutsu World]] counterpart during her jinchuriki training, she complains how it throws off their whole dynamic.]]
* EnergyAbsorption:
** Samehada, Kisame's sword, can eat chakra from enemies and use it to replenish Kisame's powers and heal his wounds.
** The Rinnegan's Preta Path can also do this.
* EntitledToHaveYou: [[spoiler:Toneri]], has this attitude towards Hinata, and later extends it to Hanabi when he learns [[spoiler:she has the Tenseigan as well.]]
* EspeciallyZoidberg: Haku remarks that it's important to remember every enemy ninja one faces, ''especially'' the weak ones, in case they come back stronger for another go one day.
* EurekaMoment:
** When Naruto is reluctant to tap into Kurama's power to fight Yagura in Tailed Beast mode, Mei tries to assure him that if he loses control, she has the sealing tags Kurenai gave her just in case. Then, she realizes they can use them to suppress ''Yagura's'' Tailed Beast chakra instead.
** Hinata has one in Chapter 72, pondering about how [[spoiler: the Truth Seeking Balls can neutralize ninjutsu techniques, and thinks there might be a way to also neutralize fuinjutsu.]] She then realizes this could be the answer to find the way to [[spoiler: erase the Caged Bird Seal from the former Branch House Hyugas' foreheads (as well as Anko's Cursed Seal of Heaven).]]
** Chapter 81 has Naruto getting an idea to help more people learn [[spoiler:Senjutsu]], when he thinks about some training he previously did with Hinata.
** In Chapter 98, Naruto and Fu are stuck trying to figure out how to defeat [[spoiler:their dark counterparts in the Genjutsu!World]]. Naruto comments that solving mysteries is more of his teammates' forte, while Fu adds that Shino being so smart would probably figure out something too. Then she suggests in passing they could probably ask [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Shino]] for help, which gives Naruto the idea of bringing [[spoiler:all of the alternate Konoha 15]] to the fight for backup.
** During Chapter 105, Naruto is trying to perform a [[spoiler:Tailed Beast Ball]], but always fails to control its power and it explodes in his face. After a talk with Hiruzen, the old man reveals that [[spoiler:Minato created the Rasengan based on it, giving Naruto the idea of trying to use the principles behind it to control the Tailed Beast Ball]].
* EvenEvilHasStandards: [[spoiler:Toneri]] expresses disgust at Orochimaru being so willing to desecrate a dead body for his own purposes.
* EvenTheGirlsWantHer: During the Chunin Exams preliminaries, Hinata catches the eye of T, who calls her "pretty".
* EvilCannotComprehendGood: From Sai's account, Danzo always despised the fact that the previous Hokages fostered trying to make alliances with other villages, and sparing former enemies to give them a chance to redeem themselves.
* EvilKnockoff: [[spoiler:Hebiko and Hebimaru]] are this to [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]], being clones created by Orochimaru from their DNA and having their same abilities.
* ExactWords: Mei promised Naruto to return [[spoiler:the captured Uzumaki seal research]] that Kiri has stored. She didn't say anything about the copies that had been made.
* ExactlyWhatIAimedAt: Sasuke shoots out several Fire Release attacks at [[spoiler:Obito]] that the latter dodges, but they keep flying into the sky. As it turns out, they were aimed to stir up storm clouds to unleash the [[DeathFromAbove Kirin]].
* ExpendableClone: Justified example with Naruto's Shadow Clones, which come in very handy during the Root headquarters raid to spring the traps Danzo's troops have set up for them.
* EyeScream:
** Like in canon, Danzo attacks Shisui and forcibly takes his right eye to get Kotoamatsukami for himself, [[spoiler:but Obito Uchiha has other plans]].
** During the Chunin Exams finals, while fighting against Karui, Choji becomes tiny and attacks Karui by poking her in the eyes.
** In Chapter 66, [[spoiler:Rin attacks Obito right to the face with the intent of taking back Shisui's eye. She succeeds]].
* EyesDoNotBelongThere:
** The body of the Wrath of Jashin is full of these.
** And of course, Danzo's right arm full in Sharingan eyes, which he finally unwraps at the end of Chapter 79.
* ExactlyWhatIAimedAt: In Chapter 102, Edo Tensei!Pakura dodges a whip cloth from Maki, commenting that it wasn't a bad idea using her students as bait to catch her off guard. Maki however replies that she wasn't aiming at her, and gets a hold of Matsuri's johyo to tie her up, then trap her in a cloth coccoon to immobilize her
* FaceHeelTurn: Not that he ever was a good guy to begin with, but Danzo cuts his ties with Konoha to hightail with Orochimaru during the Root arc, becoming officially a fugitive.
* FacePalm: Ino does this after Sai unwittingly insults Shikamaru and Choji during [[spoiler:Asuma and Kurenai's wedding]].
-->'''Sai''': Most people came with a date, but you're on your own. Do girls find your appearance too ugly or your personalities too disgusting for staying with you?
-->''(beat)''
-->The sound of Ino's hand slapping against her face echoed through the village.
* FailedASpotCheck: In Chapter 80, Danzo admits to himself to have overlooked the possibility of [[spoiler:Shisui having access to Susanoo, despite having two Mangekyo Sharingan.]]
* FamilyHonor: This is a major motivator for Sasuke, though for entirely different reasons than his canon counterpart. [[spoiler:Here, Itachi and Shisui fail to prevent the Uchiha coup, which resulted in massive civilian and ninja casualties. The two of them and Sasuke become pariahs due to their clansmen's actions as the only three survivors and Sasuke's primary goal is to restore his family's good name.]]
* FamousAncestor: Averted. The Uchiha Clan as a whole was largely unaware that Indra Otsutsuki was their founder, as most of his records were lost to history.
* FantasticallyIndifferent: Naruto's status as a jinchuriki is never made a secret, so none of the members of the Konoha 15 treat it or the existence of other jinchuriki as a big deal. This is best seen when Fu loses control and outs herself during the Chunin Exam finals and Shino's only reaction is that it is "interesting". Kakashi even mentions during the Hidan and Kakazu arc that it's most likely the reason why Fu had a much easier time making friends in Konoha rather than her home village.
* FastTunnelling: To escape an imminent attack from Edo Tensei!Kakuzu, Kiba and Tamaki dive underground.
* FemaleFelineMaleMutt: Tamaki and Kiba become a full-blown version of this trope in Chapter 84, when they merge with their animal companions to transform into a CatGirl and a [[OurWerewolvesAreDifferent Wolf-Man]] respectively.
* FlamingSword: Sasuke's Fire Release: Burning Edge coats the blade of his katana on fire.
* {{Flight}}: While rare, there are some instances of ninja able to use this ability. Examples include Fu, thanks to her Tailed Beast, the Tsuchikages, who developed a jutsu to reduce their weight to float in the air, and [[spoiler: the Tenseigan users, as it grants a degree of telekinesis.]] Konan can also fly with her paper wings.
* FightingYourFriend:
** During the Sound Invasion, Orochimaru's use of the Edo Tensei forces [[spoiler: Tsunade to fight against Hashirama until Shisui breaks the control with Kotoamatsukami. Likewise, Jiraiya ends up having to fight against Minato and Kushina.]]
** [[spoiler: Sasuke,]] as he tries to snap [[spoiler:Naruto]] out of [[spoiler:Obito]]'s brainwashing and at the same time trying to avoid delivering lethal blows.
** During the raid to Root's headquarters, Ino goes alone to fight [[spoiler:Sai]].
** Like in canon [[spoiler:some of the reanimated zombies brought back during the Fourth War have this effect, like how Maki ends up fighting Pakura]].
* FingerPokeOfDoom: Hinata finishes [[spoiler: Sasori]] off this way, poking his heart with a finger and channeling electric chakra to burst it.
* FireForgedFriends: More like Fire-''Re''forged Friends in the case of [[spoiler: Ino and Sakura, who become friends again after defeating Sakon and Ukon.]]
* FirstFriend:
** Naruto and Hinata are both this for each other, having become friends shortly after entering the academy. This proves to have a major effect on both of them, curbing Naruto's attention seeking habits enough to be on good terms with his other classmates, and giving Hinata a much needed confidence boost. Much like with their canon counterparts, this ends up developing into a ChildhoodFriendRomance.
** Fu's first real friends were the members of the Animal Squad (Shino, Tamaki, and Kiba), having met them shortly before the Chunin exams when they were on a mission in Takigakure. Even after befriending the rest of the Konoha 15, she stays the closest to the three of them (especially Shino, who she ends up in a LongDistanceRelationship with).
* FlashForward: Chapter 32 opens up with one [[spoiler: of Naruto and Sasuke about to fight each other, and this time playing for keeps]].
* FlippingTheBird: Karui does this to the crowd in the Chunin exams' finals in response to their booing [[spoiler:after she beats Choji]].
* ForWantOfANail: The nail being the Sannin couple raising Naruto and being around Konoha as he grows up. Among the events changed are as follows:
** Jiraiya manages to solve the Hyuga affair, saving Hizashi from having to sacrifice himself and warning Kumo not to try and pull something like this again.
** Shizune notices Hinata watching Naruto as he plays and facilitates a friendship between the two. Because of this, Hinata is a good deal more confident than her canon counterpart and never loses her role as heiress for the Hyuga clan.
** Upon learning that the Kazekage’s son is a jinchuriki, Jiraiya visits Suna as an ambassador and offers to perform a seal on Gaara so he can control his tailed beast better. This also results in Naruto befriending the Sand Siblings earlier than in canon, and Gaara not growing to be AxCrazy.
** When Itachi and Shisui’s attempts to defuse the tensions with the Uchiha Clan fail, [[spoiler:they pull off their coup and attack Konoha. Among the victims are Hiashi Hyuga and Inoichi Yamanaka, and Hiruzen Sarutobi is injured to the point he can’t continue as Hokage, [[YouAreInCommandNow passing on the title to Jiraiya]]. Furthermore, Orochimaru uses the chaos during the attack to steal a pair of Sharingan eyes for himself]].
** The above leads to the standards in the academy to be increased for the graduates, so the genin become more proficient to face future threats.
** Also related to the above, [[spoiler:Shisui asks Nekobaa to move to Konoha after the coup so the remaining Uchiha will have people sympathetic to them. Her granddaughter ends up attending the Academey as one of Naruto's classmates rather than being a civilian like in canon.]]
** Similarly, because [[spoiler:Orochimaru gains the Sharingan from the Uchiha coup]], Sasuke isn't given a Curse Mark of Heaven.
** Due to Tsunade living in the village instead of WalkingTheEarth [[spoiler:Karin and her mother choose to settle there instead of Kusagakure, feeling that they would be better treated where there are other members of the Uzumaki clan. Karin, like Tamaki, also ends up as one of Naruto's classmates as a result.]]
** In regards to the members of Akatsuki:
*** Since Itachi never joins, Orochimaru remains a member up to the present time, though he still continues to pursue his own agenda. [[spoiler:He eventually defects from them at the end of Chapter 80]].
*** Kisame is partnered with Deidara during the Kirigakure War Arc, [[InSpiteOfANail though the latter is paired with Sasori by the start of Part II]].
*** [[spoiler:Obito]] is a fully-fledged member from the start, as opposed to [[spoiler:pretending to be]] just a lackey at first, and he's not hiding behind [[spoiler: Madara's]] name, with Pain fully aware of his identity.
*** After Sasori's death, his replacement is none other than [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki.]]
** Several of the genin teams are reorganized differently from canon:
*** Naruto, Hinata and [[spoiler:Haku]] under Kurenai.
*** Kiba, Shino and Tamaki under Kakashi.
*** Sasuke, Sakura and [[spoiler:Karin]] under Shizune. And since Sasuke isn't Kakashi's student, he never learns the Chidori.
** [[spoiler:Mizuki successfully steals the Scroll of Seals]] and delivers it to Orochimaru.
** Since Naruto has parents this time around, the relationships he had in canon with Iruka (whom he saw a big brother) and the Third Hokage (whom he saw as a surrogate grandfather) aren't as deep or meaningful. His relationship with Iruka doesn't go beyond the standard teacher-student, and has no relationship with the Third Hokage at all.
** The Land of Waves mission is handled by [[spoiler: Zabuza]] instead of Naruto's team. As a result, Tazuna names his bridge after him.
** During the Chunin exams arc:
*** The first stage, instead of a written test, has the Genin teams go around the village chasing a group of ninjas. The goal is to capture one of them and remove the scroll they have in their person within three hours. They have to avoid causing property damage, endangering civilians and using lethal force, and once a team gets a scroll, they automatically pass. Fighting other teams or trying to steal a scroll is not allowed.
*** The second stage takes place in a ship graveyard instead of the Forest of Death. The scroll retrieved from the previous stage is a map they have to use to find a treasure chest to pass to the final stage. Unlike the previous stage, fighting other teams, even with lethal force, is allowed. Once the chest has been retrieved, they have to take it to the steel freighter in the middle of the lake within three days, and the entire team has to get there safely.
*** Since Rasa never sides with Orochimaru and A is also attends the finals, Orochimaru is forced to push back his invasion plans by several weeks.
** Hiruzen doesn’t take away Orochimaru’s use of arms during the Sound Invasion.
** In the final arc of Part I, the battles against the Sound Five get re-arranged:
*** Shikamaru is the first who stays behind to distract Jirobo, [[InSpiteOfANail though Choji shortly after goes back to help him as well.]]
*** Neji tries to stay back to fight Kidomaru, but Tamaki and Shino take him on instead.
*** Ino and Sakura fight together against Sakon and Ukon.
*** Kiba tracks down Tayuya using his sense of smell, and Neji comes later to assist him.
*** The group that reaches Kimimaro ends up with Naruto, Sasuke, Hinata, Lee, Tenten, [[spoiler:Haku and Karin]]. They find him arguing with [[spoiler:Mizuki]], so the latter three stay behind to fight Kimimaro while the the rest goes after [[spoiler:Mizuki]]. Later, [[spoiler:Zabuza]] shows up to fight Kimimaro himself so they can continue and help the others.
** Since Itachi is still around to act as his moral compass [[spoiler:and he has the full context on why his clan was wiped out]] Sasuke doesn’t pull a FaceHeelTurn and remains a loyal Konoha shinobi.
** Between Parts I and II, while the Kirigakure Civil War is ongoing, Mei Terumi comes to Konoha to ask for assistance in overthrowing the current regime, and Jiraiya accepts to form an alliance with them once they succeed.
** Since Rasa is still alive, Gaara doesn't become Kazekage during the time-skip. Also, Chiyo doesn't get involved in the rescue mission, with Suna sending Maki, Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi for backup.
** With Sasuke still loyal to Konoha by Part II, the Sasuke and Sai arc doesn't happen, being replaced by the [[spoiler: Byakugan Princess]] arc. Same applies later for the Search for Itachi arc.
** The Kakuzu and Hidan arc takes place mostly in Takigakure [[AllYourBaseAreBelongToUs after they take control of it]], while Fu makes it to Konoha to ask for help in retaking the village.
** The clash between Naruto and Pain happens in different circumstances to canon, namely that they fight alongside their respective allies (Hinata and [[spoiler: Haku]] for Naruto, and Konan for Pain), and the jinchuriki Pain is after is Ukataka instead of Naruto himself. [[spoiler: The end result is [[TheBadGuyWins also a victory for Pain]] since he manages to slip away with Ukataka.]]
** Danzo's treachery against Konoha is exposed while he's still alive, and Jiraiya leads a raid to Root's headquarters to take him out once and for all.
** Jiraiya doesn’t infiltrate Ame in order to learn more about the Akatsuki’s leader, instead sending Itachi to carry it out.
** Instead of letting Konan taking Nagato’s body as is, Jiraiya takes the Rinnegan out of Nagato’s body before she takes it.
** Instead of going back to Ame to guard Nagato’s body, Konan takes a more active role in fighting against the Akatsuki after defecting in the form of [[spoiler:training Tsunade in using the Rinnegan]].
** Danzo doesn’t become the Rokudaime Candidate as a result of [[spoiler: him being branded as a criminal]] before the Akatsuki Invasion. The fact that the Godaime Hokage survives the Invasion in one piece and didn’t fall into a coma also prevents this.
** Tsunade doesn’t fall into a coma during the Akatsuki Invasion.
** From Itachi's account and Suzumebachi's presence during the Five Kage Summit, it's inferred that she and her brothers retrieved the Bikochu. This is confirmed in Chapter 109, and they used it as the first step to restore their clan to its former glory.
** Instead of A being the Supreme Commander of the Allied Shinobi Forces, [[spoiler:Jiraiya is chosen for the position]].
** Orochimaru chooses to side ''with'' Akatsuki in the wake of the Fourth Ninja War, when in canon he fought ''against'' them.
** During his Bijuu training, instead of facing his inner darkness, Naruto ends up [[spoiler:being transported to the [[BizarroUniverse Genjutsu World]] from ''Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja'']] as part of his training.
* {{Foreshadowing}}: At the end of Chapter 6, Hiashi Hyuga muses that his seemingly good fortune (his brother being spared from sacrificing himself to Kumo, and his wife being saved from dying by Tsunade) [[EquivalentExchange has a price tag attached to it, and one day he'll have to pay it]]. [[spoiler: He turns out to be right, as he himself gets killed in the Uchiha Insurrection.]]
* ForgotAboutHisPowers: Lampshaded and PlayedForLaughs; when Hinata [[spoiler: is at the infirmary and]] laments that she can't watch [[spoiler:Naruto's final match in the Chunin exams]], her mother reminds her that she can use her Byakugan to do that. Hikari even remarks that "being lovesick certainly messes with one's mind".
* FosteringForProfit: Subverted. Yugao confesses to Naruto in Chapter 71 that part of the reason she and Hayate volunteered to raise [[spoiler:Haku]] was because of the hefty sum Jiraiya offered for it, since they wanted to buy a house for themselves. However, given that they planned to have a family of their own, they figured it'd also be good practice.
* FreudianExcuseIsNoExcuse: When Pain goes on his MotiveRant about how people can't understand each other without suffering, Naruto becomes enraged that he uses his crappy childhood to justify why he's destroying Konoha and killing so many innocents.
* FreudianSlip: Tsunade accidentally blurts out to Jiraiya “I like you better when you’re not a pervert!”
* FriendlessBackground:
** Downplayed with Naruto. Most of the other kids avoided him during his early childhood, but he befriends Hinata shortly after they enter the academy and he is shown to be on good terms with most of his classmates.
** Sasuke is hit with this a lot harder than his canon counterpart, since after [[spoiler:the Uchiha Coup]], the only two students who actually like him are Sakura and [[spoiler:Karin]] (and that's more obsessive fangirling than actual friendship).
** Fu didn't have any friends until she met Shino, Kiba, and Tamaki (and later the rest of the Konoha 15) and didn't even have teammates growing up. The reason for this is mentioned to be a combination of her status as a jinchuriki, [[{{Cloudcuckoolander}} her personality]], and her attachment to the village leader.
* FrontlineGeneral:
** Jiraiya, [[spoiler:the Hokage himself]], leads the vanguard force to attack Root's headquarters to bring Danzo in.
** Kurotsuchi, [[spoiler:who's been appointed Tsuchikage]] leads the Second Division on the battlefield during the first battle of the Fourth Ninja War.
* FusionDance:
** Tamaki and Kiba both use combined transformation jutsu to merge with their animal partners for a power boost.
** [[spoiler:Mei reveals that squid summoners like her have this option to enter sage mode]].
** Kisame as well, with Samehada (which is technically a LivingWeapon).
* TheGamblingAddict: Tsunade, of course, taking after her grandfather. [[spoiler:She tries to pass it down to her children but fails]].
* GameBreakingInjury: The aftermath of the confrontation with Pain and Konan leaves Naruto's teammates out of comission for several weeks, with Hinata needing to walk with a crutch and [[spoiler:Haku]] having his arm cast on a sling.
* GenderFlip: Chōmei in this story is female.
* GenerationXerox: From her talk with Hinata, it's inferred that Hikari Hyuga was a lot like her daughter in her youth, too gentle for her own good in the eyes of others, and had to work really hard to become strong and earn the right to be with the man she loved.
* GenkiGirl: Fu is extremely friendly and energetic, and loves to make new friends.
* GetAHoldOfYourselfMan: In Chapter 76, Tsunade can't stand that Naruto keeps blaming himself [[spoiler: for the failure in the Roshi retrieval mission and Hagane ending up hurt and in a coma]], and practically kicks him out of the hospital, yelling at him to go visit Hinata.
* GiantFlyer: The Uchiha clan has summoning contracts with crows (used by Itachi [[spoiler:and Shisui]]) and hawks (used by Sasuke), some of which are big enough to ride on. Deidara also likes to make giant clay birds for transport. By Chapter 85, [[spoiler:Haku]] has learned to create [[spoiler:ice]] birds to ride on as well.
** Shino can enlarge his kikai beetles to ride them in the air. Suzumebachi Kamizuru can also ride a giant bee.
* GirlfriendInCanada:
** When asked by Sai why they don't have dates [[spoiler: during Asuma and Kurenai's wedding]], Shikamaru cites this trope while also making it clear that he's not lying about his girlfriend living in Suna, while Choji mentions staying in contact with a girl in Kumo.
** Many guys who asked Temari out back in Suna thought she was making up having a boyfriend in Konoha so they'd leave her alone, as she mentions to Shikamaru in Chapter 91.
* GiverOfLameNames: Minato, as per canon. Lampshaded by Jiraiya when [[spoiler: he gives a Lightning-infused Rasengan the name "Spiraling Thunder Blast Type Zero", and in the heat of the battle, no less.]]
* TheGlomp: Fu is fond of doing this, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength not helped by the fact that's she's pretty strong]].
* AGodAmI: Pain declares himself as God when he confronts Naruto and his friends. Later when he faces his former teacher, who tells him he's way over his head in trying to take Naruto, he has this response:
-->"It's you who's over your head, sensei. You're the one willing to fight a god, after all."
* AGodIAmNot: As in canon, Hagoromo and Hamura Otsutsuki chose not to use their powers to rule over humanity, knowing that power can change and even corrupt people.
* GoodNewsBadNews: During Chapter 86, Itachi relays the situation to Hiruzen Sarutobi. The good news, Deidara, Kisame and [[spoiler:Toneri]] have been driven away, while Jiraiya is keeping Konan and Pain at bay. The bad news, [[spoiler:Obito brought back Kurama's Yin half to go on a rampage.]]
* GoodPeopleHaveGoodSex:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade are implied to have a very healthy sex life. Case in point, when they arrive early for the Kage Summit, they request for a shared room to kill that time together while waiting until the rest of the Kages arrive.
** From Shizune's monologue in Chapter 81, this seems to be the case between her and [[spoiler:Shisui.]]
* GoForTheEye: When confronted by the Wrath of Jashin, Naruto and his team trick it so it hits its eyes with its own flames to disable it.
* {{Golem}}:
** Jirobo [[DishingOutDirt can create rock golems]] to assist him in battle.
** The Uzumaki Clan developed [[{{Magitek}} Chakra Golems]], automatons animated by fuinjutsu.
* GoodParents:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade to Naruto [[spoiler: and eventually to their own twin children.]]
** Hinata's mother Hikari, while a bit on the stern side, is very loving and supportive of her.
* GondorCallsForAid: After Takigakure is taken over by Hidan and Kakuzu, Jiraiya requests for help from Rasa and Mei to retake it. They both agree, although the latter's forces don't make it to the battle in time, instead delivering help in food, medicine and supplies for rebuilding afterwards.
* GoryDiscretionShot: A nurse arrives at the hospital room where some Root agents tried to kidnap [[spoiler: a comatose Hagane]], and [[TooDumbToLive were stupid enough]] to try and attack ''[[MamaBear Tsunade]]'' when she got in their way. The narration doesn't describe the room's state, but judging by the fact Tsunade blasted a huge hole into the wall and the nurse's horror, the results weren't pretty.
* TheGreatestStoryNeverTold: Roshi wrote many adventures in his traveling journals, which he shared with Naruto when they met. He never got the chance to publish them [[spoiler:as he was captured by Akatsuki]]. Now that Naruto has them, Tsunade suggests that ''he'' publishes them so Roshi's adventures become known to the world.
* GreenAroundTheGills: The first time Jiraiya brought Ino to the stomach of a giant toad, she puked. However, it was necessary so nobody would listen to them [[spoiler:while she relayed her intel about Danzo's treachery to Jiraiya]].
* GreenEyedMonster: Sasuke evidentially dislikes when someone else spends time with Itachi, and this is most pronounced when [[spoiler:Natsu Hyuga]] is getting romantic with him.
* HandsGoDown: The first round of this iteration of the chuunin exams involves the hopefuls have to chase and capture scroll bearers and interrogate their scrolls from them. When the proctor allows questions and hands go up, he clarifies that the scroll bearers won't [[AssShove hide the scroll in their rectums]]. Most hands go down.
* {{Hammerspace}}: As in canon, sealing scrolls are often used to store items, weaponry, and even elemental ninjutsu to summon whenever needed.
* HardWorkHardlyWorks: [[spoiler:Mizuki]] strongly believes in this, which contributed to his defection from Konoha. Lee however proves him ''dead'' wrong.
* HappilyAdopted:
** Naruto ends up growing ''very'' happy with Jiraiya and Tsunade.
** Shizune actually expresses relief that she ''isn't'' Jiraiya and Tsunade's biological child in chapter 58 [[spoiler:after finding out what happens when the Senju and Uchiha bloodlines mix. Having to raise her and Shisui's kids is hard enough without worrying about the possibility that they might suddenly turn into demigods.]]
** {{Downplayed}} with [[spoiler:Haku]]. He isn't very happy with being Hayate and Yugao's adopted son, but he eventually warms up to them.
* HappilyMarried:
** They do have their issues, but Jiraiya and Tsunade end up a very happy couple overall.
** [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui]] eventually become this as well over the course of the story.
** While they had been together for quite a while, [[spoiler:Kurenai and Asuma]] don't become ''officially'' married until [[spoiler:Chapter 65]].
* HeelFaceBrainwashing: Shisui uses Kotoamatsukami on [[spoiler:a reanimated Hashirama to override Orochimaru's control with his own, and uses it to give Hashirama back his free will]].
* HeelFaceTurn:
** As in canon, [[spoiler:Zabuza]] is introduced as an enemy [[spoiler:although as a mercenary hired by the Uchiha for their insurrection.]] He's taken prisoner and given jail time with the chance of parole on the conditions that [[spoiler: his protegé Haku]] studies at the academy and becomes a Konoha ninja. He doesn't like the idea very much, but he ultimately accepts and becomes a valuable ally to Konoha.
** [[spoiler:Orochimaru's genin trio, Zaku, Kin and Dosu]] appear as recurring antagonists during Part I, until they end up captured and placed under Anko's custody. Come Part II, they're now officially on Konoha's side.
** At the end of the Akatsuki invasion, Konan turns herself in and becomes an ally to Konoha.
* HeelRealization: [[spoiler:Fugaku Uchiha]], right when Itachi kills him.
* HeIsNotMyBoyfriend:
** As per canon, Kurenai insists this about Asuma. [[EveryoneCanSeeIt Nobody believes her, of course]].
** Downplayed with Ino in Chapter 65. When asked if Sai is her boyfriend, her response is more along the lines of "not yet". Later in Chapter 72, though, Shikamaru remarks Ino gets mad if anybody within earshot says it.
** Karui in chapter 90 denies to Omoi and T that Choji is her boyfriend. [[RelationshipUpgrade She'd take it back ten chapters later, though.]]
* HellFire:
** The Wrath of Jashin fires from its multiple mouths streams of blue fire that can't be extinguished with water.
** And of course, the canon example of Amaterasu, the Mangekyo Sharingan's black flames.
* HeroesPreferSwords: By the time the Chunin Exams finals roll around, Sasuke has started using katanas to battle. Itachi often uses them too.
* HeroesWantRedheads:
** After the Chunin Exams, Neji hooks up with [[spoiler:Karin]]. Likewise, Choji gets some ShipTease with Karui.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza]] is more of an AntiHero, but eventually gets married to [[spoiler:Mei Terumi.]]
* HeroicRematch: Naruto is unable to defeat Konan and Pain during their first confrontation [[spoiler:resulting in them taking Ukataka away]]. When they invade Konoha along with the rest of Akatsuki, he manages to defeat them.
* HeroicSacrifice: [[spoiler: Ukataka, having to choose between saving himself or Hotaru, chooses to save her, and gets captured by Konan and Pain.]]
* HeroWithBadPublicity: [[spoiler: After the Uchiha coup attempt, the surviving Uchihas, Itachi, Shisui and Sasuke]], are loyal to Konoha, but their clansmen's actions sullied the clan's name to the public eye, and thus they're treated with scorn.
* HiddenBuxom: Hinata begins to wear her baggy coat after her mother, during a sparring session, notices her chest growth and wonders if she should buy her a bra.
* HiddenDepths:
** [[spoiler:Shisui]], despite being for the most part a pretty easygoing guy, has a lot more under the surface. For starters, [[spoiler:he feels guilty for letting his friend Seiichi die out of jealousy, and he ''hasn't'' forgotten about when Danzo forcibly stole his eye.]]
** Natsu Hyuga in Chapter 100 confesses that she held a lot of resentment for the Main Hyuga Family, wanting to do more than be just a maid or caretaker.
** In the same chapter, [[spoiler:Zabuza]] of all people gives a wise lecture about how important is to rely in your allies during war (and also how one of the reasons he fights solo is because [[{{BFS}} his weapon's range]] can potentially make him a danger to his allies).
** In Chapter 106, Anko reveals there's more to her sadistic BloodKnight tendencies: namely, that surviving every day during war times makes her appreciate being alive more than usual. Moreover, she doesn't think that WarIsGlorious in the least.
* HighHeelFaceTurn: Konan is the only female member of Akatsuki, and the only one who switches sides to ally with Konoha against them (due to Nagato's RedemptionEqualsDeath after their mutual HeelRealization, he doesn't get the chance to do so).
* HoldTheLine: Chapter 52 ends with Sasori and Deidara attacking the heroes while [[spoiler:Hinata and Naruto perform a chakra transfer to save Gaara, forcing Kurenai, Haku and Maki's team to fight them off until Gaara is out of danger.]]
* HoneyTrap: In Chapter 68, Itachi disguises himself as a woman to lure an Ame genin into a trap, and later extract info from him.
* HonoraryUncle: Ino's father Inoichi is mentioned to be like an uncle to Shikamaru and Choji due to their three clans having been close allies for generations (and it can be presumed that this also applies to her mother and their parents as well). [[spoiler:After Inoichi ends up being killed in the Uchiha coup, Shikamaru and Choji are both mentioned to be crying just as hard as Ino during the funeral.]]
* HopeSpot:
** In the climax of Chapter 67, Sasuke uses the Kirin to knock out [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]], and it seems they'll seal it inside [[spoiler:Karin's body.]] However, before they can do so, it wakes up and starts another rampage, sending out a [[spoiler:Tailed Beast Ball]] and forcing [[spoiler:Yugito]] to take the blast for them.
** Twofold in Chapter 75. [[spoiler: Hagane briefly figures out that his Nature-based chakra attacks can counter the Truth Seeking Balls and manages to put Toneri on the brink of defeat, but he gains a sudden power boost from a burst of rage, although he's forced to retreat after performing one single attack. Likewise, Naruto and Roshi almost defeat Orochimaru, but he's distracted when he senses Hagane getting knocked out, and gives Orochimaru the opening to capture Roshi and escape.]]
* HostageSituation: A rare example where the ''heroes'' are the ones taking a hostage. When [[spoiler:Orochimaru]] is about to escape, Anko tries to negotiate by using [[spoiler:Hebimaru, knowing that he's "special". Unfortunately, [[YouHaveOutlivedYourUsefulness Orochimaru doesn't care]] and just leaves him behind.]]
* HotSpringsEpisode: Chapter 92 has almost all of the main cast and several of their friends going to Konoha's hot springs. Due to the amount of people and with many couples who wanted to spend time together, the staff had to remove the walls separating the women and men's bath from the mixed one to fit everyone together.
* HumanPopsicle: [[spoiler:Hidan]] gets defeated this way, encased in a block of ice by Haku [[spoiler:and put into stasis by sealing tags.]]
* HumansAreBastards: Orochimaru holds the view that "there's no such thing as innocent people, just people who never had the chance to sin".
* {{Hypocrite}}:
** Deidara does ''not'' like when someone uses his explosive clay figurines against him.
** The biggest one, of course, is Danzo, who is unable to practice what he preaches in regards to making sacrifices for the greater good. Moreover, he claims to be acting in Konoha's best interest, yet is more than willing to leak intel to Konoha's enemies to pave the way so he can rise and become Hokage. [[spoiler: The latter part becomes somewhat averted as Chapter 90 reveals that he was under the effects of Kotoamatsukami and was forced to work for Obito]].
** Hanzo of the Salamander, when brought back during the Fourth Ninja War, constantly speaks about honor. Naturally, both Mifune and Konan reply that a warmonger like him is no one to talk about honor.
* HypocriticalHumor: At one point, Tsunade yells at Naruto that he shouldn't yell inside a hospital. While she herself was inside that hospital.
* ICallItVera: "Arbor-chan" is the name Fu gave it to the tree trunk she kept after the defeat of Kakuzu and Hidan to use as her personal weapon.
* ICantBelieveImSayingThis:
** In Chapter 4, Jiraiya is clearly disgusted about agreeing with Danzo during the discussion of the Hyuga affair.
** Later in Chapter 90, Gai suggests to [[spoiler:Shisui]] they should team up with Danzo when [[spoiler:Obito]] shows up, recognizing him as the bigger threat. [[spoiler:Shisui]] is not happy to agree with that, given his story with the Root leader.
* IDidWhatIHadToDo:
** When Shizune calls Danzo sick for his actions, he replies "I will always do what's best for Konoha. No matter how many people see me or my ideals, I will always do what is right."
** Nagato considers that everything he's done and all the people he's killed are "necessary sacrifices" to achieve his end goal of bringing peace to the world.
** While he does acknowledge Yagura’s flaws and is happy that the village managed to prosper under Mei, Jinin doesn’t regret siding with him during the Civil War.
* IHaveNoSon: Offscreen example, Itachi ends up having an argument with his parents and they kick him out of the clan as a result.
* IHeardThat: Kurama's response to Naruto saying that the Seven Tails is more reasonable than "the stupid fox". Naruto doesn't care.
* IKnowYouKnowIKnow: In the aftermath of the Akatsuki invasion, Danzo sends some of his minions to infiltrate Konoha's hospital to steal [[spoiler:Pain's Rinnegan eyes]]. Jiraiya foresaw this, and purposefully left decoys in the hospital while keeping the real ones in the Hokage's office. But, that attack was meant to be a distraction, as Danzo foresaw he'd be keeping the real deal right there. Fortunately, Jiraiya anticipated to this as well, and had Team Gai and [[spoiler:Shisui]] stand on guard to retrieve them when they were stolen.
* IKnowYoureInThereSomewhereFight: [[spoiler:Sasuke to Naruto,]] after the latter is brainwashed by [[spoiler:Obito]] and [[spoiler:Sasuke]] tries to snap him out of it.
* ILetGwenStacyDie: [[spoiler:Shisui]] considers [[MyGreatestFailure his greatest failure ever]] not helping [[spoiler:his friend Shunichi]] when he fought a Kumo ANBU captain alone, [[MurderByInaction indirectly causing his death]].
* ILetYouWin: The two Takigakure shinobi that accompany Fu to the Chunin exams throw their preliminary matches [[spoiler: so that it isn't revealed that they're actually disguised Jonin]].
* INeedAFreakingDrink:
** The Raikage after meeting with [[spoiler:Toneri.]]
** Jiraiya's reaction is essentially this when dealing with the aftermath of the Root Arc.
* INeedToGoIronMyDog: At the end of Chapter 77, Ino is eating with her teammates when she suddenly remembers something, and then leaves telling them she needs to help her mom with something at the flower shop. She knows it's a pretty bad excuse, but she can't tell them about [[spoiler:her mission to relay her intel about Danzo to Jiraiya]].
* IdTellYouButThenIdHaveToKillYou: When [[spoiler:Karin]] asks Naruto about his birth parents during a talk about their families, he says that it's an S-Rank secret and he'd have to kill her if he divulged anything beyond his mother's last name and the fact that they died during the Kyubi attack. This causes [[spoiler:Karin]] to ask "[[JokeAndReceive Geez, was your father Hokage, or what?]]"
* IfWeGetThroughThis:
** Jiraiya promises to Fukasaku and Shima to complete his Sage training if they make it out of the invasion alive.
** In Chapter 102, Natsu Hyuga ponders that, should the Hyuga Clan make it through the Fourth Ninja War, they should be more open to learn other techniques like elemental ninjutsu, instead of just relying on the Gentle Fist.
* IllKillYou:
** Naruto yells "You're dead!" at [[spoiler:Toneri]] in Chapter 57, as soon as he finds out he was the one behind [[spoiler:Hinata's kidnapping when she was a child]].
** [[spoiler:To get Genjutsu World!Hinata to attack Dark!Naruto (she's reluctant to do so because he looks like the real one), Naruto tells her to picture him like "a version of me who cheated on you with Sakura". She immediately goes "YOU'RE SO [[PrecisionFStrike FUCKING]] DEAD!"]]
* ImmuneToMindControl: It's mentioned in 'chapter 52 that Orochimaru had protective seals carved into his skull that prevent his mind from being read or tampered with, [[CrazyPrepared just in case he found himself at the mercy of members of the Yamanaka clan working at Konoha's Torture and Interrogation department]]. They're effective enough that [[spoiler:he able to shrug off Obito's attempts to use Kotoamatsukami on him with Shisui's stolen eye.]]
* ImpaledWithExtremePrejudice:
** [[spoiler:Sasuke]] ends up doing this to [[spoiler:a brainwashed Naruto with a lightning-infused blade to try and shock him out of it from the inside out.]]
** During the Akatsuki Invasion arc, [[spoiler:Shima]] gets dragged by Pain's Bansho Ten'in, and impaled into one of his chakra rods.
* InappropriatelyCloseComrades: People within a single chain of command are allowed to be in relationship, though it has to be approved from the higher ups beforehand to avoid abuse of power. The only time it really comes up is during [[spoiler:Haku and Tenten's]] RelationshipUpgrade (which happened right after the latter had received a promotion), [[spoiler:and they instantly get the okay due to Jiraiya wanting Haku to start a family and [[SuperBreedingProgram add the Yuki clan's Bloodline Limit to the village's forces]].]]
* InsistentTerminology:
** The summoned toads don't like being called "frogs".
** Kankuro would like to remind you "This isn't make-up, it's war paint!"
** Anko had to break this habit out of [[spoiler:Zaku, Kin and Dosu]], as they used -sama when referring to Orochimaru. They still slip into it every once in a while, though.
** Likewise, [[spoiler:Yakumo]] still uses the honorific with Danzo even after being freed from his influence. Kurenai decides she'll do everything to help her break the habit.
* InSpiteOfANail:
** Shisui Uchiha [[EyeScream still has his eye taken]] by Danzo, preventing him from using Kotoamatsukami, [[spoiler:though Danzo doesn't get to keep it this time; Obito gets ahold of it.]]
** Itachi gains the Mangekyo Sharingan [[spoiler:after killing his father.]]
** Naruto and Hinata first meet each other when the former saves the latter from being bullied.
** Naruto still gets the First Hokage's necklace from Tsunade, though he gets it as a graduation present instead of from a bet.
** Sakura still learns medical ninjutsu under Tsunade, albeit during her academy days instead of during the timeskip.
** The Ino-Shika-Cho team is the only graduate genin team that keeps its canon formation.
** Sakura and Sasuke are in the same Genin team, as are Shino and Kiba.
** Hinata gets Kurenai as her jonin-sensei.
** Despite [[spoiler:Mizuki stealing the Scroll of Seals]], Naruto still learns the Shadow Clone Jutsu, this time taught directly by Jiraiya.
** In the Chunin Exam preliminaries, while none of the canon fights end up happening, Shikamaru ends up battling Temari the same way he did in the canon finals, forfeiting when he manages to catch her with his shadow.
** All canon couples remain the same, though most get together a lot sooner.
** Ino and Sakura are still bitter enemies [[spoiler:despite Ino no longer being interested in Sasuke; rather, Ino despises Sasuke because her father was killed in the Uchiha Insurrection and she can't believe Sakura still likes him]]. They eventually reconcile during the Retrieval arc.
** The Sound Invasion still happens, albeit after the Chūnin Exams and without the assistance of Suna.
** The final arc of Part I, like in canon, ends with [[spoiler:Naruto and Sasuke fighting against each other,]] albeit on ''very'' different circumstances: [[spoiler:Obito, using Shisui's eye, brainwashed Naruto with a Kotoamatsukami, and Sasuke ends up fighting him to shake him out of it.]]
** Sasuke gains the Mangekyo Sharingan, [[spoiler:albeit when he thinks he accidentally killed Naruto as part of the fight mentioned above instead of killing Itachi.]]
** At the end of Part I Jiraiya and Naruto leave off for a training trip. ''Unlike'' in canon, [[spoiler:they're going to Mount Myoboku to undergo sage training, and they end up returning to Konoha much sooner.]]
** The Akatsuki succeed in their capture of several Tailed-Beast hosts [[spoiler:including Yagura at the end of the Kirigakure War arc]], and Gaara at the start of Part II. [[spoiler:Yugito Nii later ends up being captured as well, albeit by Obito and Kisame instead of Kazuku and Hidan, and later Ukataka follows, by Konan and Pain. Roshi would later be caught by Orochimaru and Toneri.]]
** In Chapter 69, Kurenai reveals that her former student, Yakumo Kurama, unleashed a fire genjutsu that destroyed her house and killed her parents. [[NeverFoundTheBody And herself too, apparently]].
** [[spoiler:Killer B manages to escape the Akatsuki’s attempt to capture him]]. The Fourth Raikage would then call for a 5 Kage Summit in response to this and sends Omoi and Karui to tell Konoha of the Summit, although T joins them instead of Samui.
** Pain still invades Konoha, [[spoiler:although unlike in canon, where it's just him and Konan, every surviving member of the Akatsuki bar Orochimaru (who by this point has severed ties) and Zetsu (who is tasked to find Killer B) takes part in it. In addition, the Akatsuki is backed up by a White Zetsu army and Toneri's puppets]]. Also, unlike in canon, [[spoiler:both Jiraiya and Naruto are around in Konoha when the Akatsuki make their move]].
** Jiraiya still fights Pain and Konan with the help of Fukasaku and Shima, albeit during [[spoiler:Pain’s invasion instead of his Ame mission]]. Like in canon, he fails to fully defeat them, although unlike canon [[SparedByTheAdaptation he survives the encounter]].
** Naruto still confronts Nagato after destroying the Six Paths of Pain during his assault, albeit alongside with Tsunade and Jiraiya.
** Naruto manages to convince Nagato what he did was wrong and Nagato uses the Rinne Tensei to revive those that died during the Akatsuki Invasion. Using said technique resulted in Nagato’s death.
** [[spoiler:Obito manages to take the Rinnegan, albeit only one eye instead of both]].
** Danzo dies in the same way as in canon: by committing suicide with the Reverse Tetragram Sealing, albeit [[spoiler:he does so under Obito's control rather than on his own free will]].
** [[spoiler:Kurotsuchi replaces Onoki as the Tsuchikage, albeit much earlier than in canon]].
** [[spoiler:Obito still crashes the Gokage Summit and declares war]].
** Not only have the Allied Forces have been formed in response to the above, but it is also agreed to hide B and Naruto in a secret location. Although unlike in canon, hiding them is meant to help Naruto (and Fu) train their Biju powers.
** During the war preparations, Naruto is summoned to Mt. Myoboku as Gamamaru has a prophecy relating to his meeting with Killer B and Gyuki and is given the key to his seal.
** Tobirama is brought back as an Edo Tensei zombie as a combatant in the Fourth Shinobi World War, [[spoiler:albeit on the Akatsuki’s side instead of the Allies’]].
** [[spoiler:Naruto meets both Kushina and Minato when the fail-safe that contains their chakra in his Kyūbi seal activates, albeit he meets both during his Bijū training instead of separately]].
** Maki ends up confronting [[spoiler:Edo Tensei!Pakura]] during the Fourth War and tries to seal her.
** Discussed in Chapter 109. When Konan points out to Mifune that Hanzo's actions led to the creation of Akatsuki, Mifune counters that he's certain that, even without Hanzo, Obito would have found another way to carry out his plans, like killing Nagato in his sleep to steal his Rinnegan.
* InstantExpert:
** Subverted with Fu during the Chunin Exams preliminaries. While she manages to snatch Karasu from Kankuro's grasp by producing stronger chakra threads, she's unable to properly control the puppet without practice.
** Played straight with [[spoiler:zombie Minato]], who manages to replicate and use the Elemental Rasengan after seeing it just once, much to Jiraiya's chagrin.
* InstantAwesomeJustAddDragons: Many elemental techniques are shaped like dragons, such as Sasuke's [[PlayingWithFire Fire Dragon Stream]], and Karui's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Dragon Blast.]]
* IntergenerationalFriendship: Shizune and Itachi, mostly at the beginning.
* InternalReveal:
** Naruto has these a few times when he talks to Kurama in his mind, who tells him about some of his ancient story prior to being sealed.
*** In Chapter 41, Kurama reveals the details about the battle between Hashirama and Madara that created the Valley of the End, how Madara controlled him using the Mangekyo Sharingan, and how and why he ended up sealed inside Mito Uzumaki. Kurama apparently decided to tell him this because [[spoiler:Naruto was brainwashed by Obito, and thought he would understand how it feels to be controlled and manipulated by someone else]].
*** In Chapter 55, he tells Naruto about his origin, how he and the other Tailed Beasts were born from the Ten-Tails, now that the Akatsuki members have the statue that used to be its body, knowing that they're trying to revive it.
** Chapters 56 and 57 have Naruto and Hinata learning more about their respective lineages, and how they retrace back to Hagoromo and Hamura Otsutsuki themselves.
** In Chapter 58, there's a two-way one: Naruto shares what he learned in the previous chapters with the Uchihas, who in turn lead him to where they keep the stone tablet that can only be read with the Sharingan and Mangekyo Sharingan to piece their information together about their lineages.
** Chapter 78 has a massive one for Konoha as a whole, as Jiraiya gathers everybody at the Hokage Monument to out Danzo's treachery.
** In Chapter 93, during the Five Kage Summit, Jiraiya reveals to the other other Kages the story the Order of the Moon Acolytes told them about the Otsutsuki Clan
* {{Interquel}}: The Kirigakure War arc is placed between Part I and Shippuden.
* InTheBack:
** Torune Aburame dies this way, courtesy of [[spoiler:Shisui's]] tanto.
** Akashi Sutoku is impaled from the back by Itachi's Susano'o, before being sealed into the Totsuka Sword's gourd.
* InsultOfEndearment: Mei refers to Zabuza as "Zabuza-chan" (and later "Zabuza-kun") in a way that's clearly meant to be half demeaning, half flirtatious. It pisses him off to no end, but considering the fact that he was willing to become her right hand man upon her being appointed Mizukage [[spoiler:as well as enter a relationship with her]], it obviously doesn't bother him as much as he claims.
* InUniverseCatharsis:
** [[spoiler:Rin]] in Chapter 104 gets some, by delivering payback on [[spoiler:Kakko and Taiseki (two of the Iwa ninjas who kidnapped her years ago)]].
** Kakashi in Chapter 109 tells his team that fighting his father helped him relieve the resentment he kept holding against him after his death (due to leaving him to fend by himself) enough to forgive him.
* IShallTauntYou: Neji does this to Sasuke during their fight in the Chunin Exams preliminaries with the intent of making him lose his focus. [[spoiler: It backfires horribly when Neji [[BerserkButton brings up the Uchiha Insurrection]] and Sasuke goes into a full-blown UnstoppableRage, having to be stopped by Shisui.]]
* IShouldHaveBeenBetter: Sasuke feels this way due to his failure [[spoiler: to prevent Yugito Nii's capture.]]
* IsThatAThreat: Jiraiya asks this when Danzo tells him he's gonna regret forming an alliance with Mei Terumi and Kirigakure. Danzo replies with the typical "It's a warning".
* ItAmusedMe:
** Tsunade decides to let [[spoiler:Zabuza and Mei]] to fight each other because it's more fun than the soap operas she watches.
** Anko believes that the only reason Orochimaru bothered to bring back [[spoiler:Mizuki]] as a zombie was because he found it funny.
* ItsAllMyFault:
** Discussed heavily on Chapter 68, both for Naruto and Sasuke in the aftermath of [[spoiler: Yugito Nii's capture]]:
*** Naruto feels guilty for not being there to do something, but Hinata comforts him saying that she knows how he feels [[spoiler: since she felt the same way after her father was killed in the Uchiha Insurrection]], despite the fact there was nothing she could have done at the time. It kick backs full force in the aftermath of [[spoiler: the loss of Roshi and Hagane ending up in a coma]], even though he wasn't in charge of the mission.
*** Sasuke feels guilty for failing the mission, to the point whether he could have done something if he had full control of [[spoiler:his Mangekyo Sharingan to control Kurama's Yin half.]] In response, [[spoiler:Shisui]] takes him to a graveyard [[spoiler:and tells him the story of his old friend and rival Shunichi and how he intentionally let him die out of pride and jealousy.]] He then tells Sasuke he needs to learn to forgive himself and use his failures to motivate himself to be better instead of dwelling on them.
** Hotaru in Chapter 70 blames herself [[spoiler:for Ukataka's capture, as he chose to save her instead of himself.]]
** In Chapter 71, in addition to the above, Naruto blames himself for letting his teammates get hurt while fighting Pain and Konan, even though everybody assures him it's not his fault at all.
** Chapter 89 reveals that Danzo took advantage of this to recruit [[spoiler:Yakumo]] into Root. After her powers went out of control and accidentally killed her parents, he coerced her into joining Root by offering the means to control them. She accepted out of desperation and fear of harming more innocents, although she came to eventually regret it.
* ItHasBeenAnHonor: [[spoiler:Trapped by Konan's explosive butterflies, and knowing that he can't save both himself and Hotaru, Ukataka traps her in a bubble and sends her away to safety.]] He tells her he's glad to have let her into his life and regrets [[spoiler:not having been a better teacher to her]], telling her to live her life to the fullest so when her time comes she won't have any regrets.
* ItOnlyWorksOnce: Deidara suggests that they unleash [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]] to go on a rampage to lure the remaining jinchuriki out of hiding, since it already worked for them. Konan points out the villages will know it's them and won't fall for it a second time.
* ItsPersonal:
** Sasuke has this ''big'' time against [[spoiler:Obito]], both for instigating [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection, and for making him almost kill Naruto.]] It extends to Akatsuki as a whole when Itachi ends up in the hospital in the aftermath of the Roshi retrieval mission.
** [[spoiler: Shisui]] already had plenty of reasons to hate Danzo, including [[spoiler:having taken his eye and being the most responsible for the downfall of the Uchiha Clan]], but what really makes him decide to kill the man with his own hands is [[spoiler:that he sends his minions to [[PapaWolf kidnap Shiro and Shizuka]].]]
* IveComeTooFar: When [[spoiler:Rin]] tries to plead with [[spoiler:Obito]] to stop the madness, he replies that he can't, "not when a world free of strife and suffering is at hand".
* IWantGrandkids: Mei had to go through this, as her parents were pressuring her to get married and have kids to ensure her two Bloodline Limits would carry on.
* {{Jerkass}}: Rasa, BIG TIME. [[spoiler:Until Chapter 55, at least.]]
* JerkassRealization: [[spoiler:Rasa]] finally realizes how terrible of a father he has been when [[spoiler:he almost loses all of his children at the hands of Akatsuki.]]
* JerkWithAHeartOfGold:
** Zabuza. It's best exemplified at the end of the Kirigakure War arc, when he tells Haku he has no more use for him [[spoiler:so that his apprentice can stay in Konoha with his team and girlfriend instead of moving to Kiri]].
** To a lesser extent, Anko is a sadist and proud of it, even to her own students. But when push comes to shove, she'll do anything to protect them from harm.
* JokeAndReceive:
** When Naruto meets Roshi, he reveals to him that he's the adoptive son of Jiraiya, [[spoiler:who is the current Hokage]]. Roshi then jokingly asks if his adoptive mother happens to be Tsunade, which Naruto confirms.
** Earlier on, after being informed that what happened to Naruto's biological parents is an S-Rank secret, [[spoiler:Karin]] asks "Geez, was your father a Hokage, or what?"
** Karui in Chapter 95 says in regards to Killer B's absence "It's not like [[spoiler:he pretended to be dead]] just so he could go on vacation. I'd cut his balls if he did that."
* KarmicDeath: After years of using and discarding his subordinates as he saw fit in the name of his personal ambitions, Danzo dies forced to commit suicide [[spoiler:under Obito's control]] [[YouHaveOutlivedYourUsefulness once he's fulfilled his purpose.]]
* KillItWithFire: The Wrath of Jashin falls to this twofold: first, Naruto and the others trick it into hurting its own eyes with its flames, and then Gamabunta soaks it in oil for Naruto to finish it off with a fire jutsu before its pieces can reform.
* KillItWithWater: Ino destroys some of Sai's ink beasts firing water bullets at them.
* KirkSummation: Lee's reply to [[spoiler:Mizuki's rant]] about how HardWorkHardlyWorks is that instead of trying to improve himself [[spoiler:Mizuki]] chose to shift the blame to Konoha and take shortcuts to gain power at any cost.
* KlingonPromotion: This is presumably a tradition among those who wish to join the Seven Swordsmen, based on what [[spoiler:Juzo]] states, as he [[DisappointedInYou expresses disappointment]] in [[spoiler:Zabuza for taking the Executioner’s Blade after the former died]].
* KnightOfCerebus: Akatsuki is a collective version. Case in point, the darkest arcs during Part I have at least one member involved in the events, and Part II sees [[DarkerAndEdgier a significant decrease in lighthearted moments]] once they start actively hunting for the jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts.
* KnightTemplarParent: Babysitting children is normally a mission given to Genin fresh out of the academy. [[spoiler:Shizune]] on the other hand demands from the Hokage that her chidren be watched by a squad of highly trained Jonin, and only by ones that she personally trusts if possible. [[spoiler:Considering the fact that both of the kids were nearly kidnapped by to be raised as {{Tyke Bomb}}s and the one responsible managed to escape, it's understandable that she'd be a bit overprotective, even if the chance of the kidnappers returning is almost nonexistant]].
* KnowWhenToFoldEm:
** In the Chunin exams preliminaries, Shikamaru throws his match against Temari after he realizes she's way too strong for him to fight alone. She's ''not'' happy about it.
** [[spoiler: Tayuya engages Neji in direct combat using her cursed seal, but when Kiba and Akamaru ([[FusionDance merged as the Two-Headed Wolf]]) show up to help him, she promptly retreats]].
** At the end of the Kirigakure Civil War, [[spoiler:once it comes out to light that Yagura has been manipulated and taken by Akatsuki, his wife Aiko orders their forces to surrender to the rebels to prevent more meaningless bloodshed]].
** As soon as Deidara realizes that Naruto [[spoiler:can use senjutsu]], he quickly leaves an explosive clone as a decoy to escape.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] in Chapter 57 tries to take Hinata away, but when Naruto and the others prove themselves stronger than he expected, he promptly retreats.
** Surprisingly, [[spoiler:when confronted by Ino in Chapter 78, Sai surrenders once she catches him in an explosive trap. Sai admits that once upon a time he would have chosen death over surrender, but he doesn't want to die that way]].
** In Chapter 106, after [[spoiler:Kisame]] gets killed and half the resurrected past Seven Swordsmen are defeated, Akatsuki pulls back the remaining ones into their coffins, to save them for another round.
* LadyLooksLikeADude: Hidan and Kakuzu seem to think this about Fu. She's ''not'' happy about it.
* LameComeback: Sasori says to Hinata that he can't wait to turn her into a work of art. Hinata tries to reply, but she can't come up with anything [[LampshadeHanging and admits Naruto is better than her at verbal combat.]]
* LamePunReaction: When [[spoiler:Yakumo]] asks Naruto and Hinata about their other teammate, Naruto's reply is that "he's a pretty ''[[AnIcePerson cool]]'' guy". Hinata just rolls her eyes at the remark.
* LaserBlade: Naruto's Chakra Blade is a modified kunai that, as the name implies, projects a blade of pure chakra, similar to how Asuma uses his trench knives. He later pulls out a second one for DualWielding.
* LastRequest: After being defeated by Mifune and Konan and before being sealed, Edo Tensei!Hanzo asks the latter to ensure that Amegakure stays strong and doesn't get stomped on by the Great Ninja Villages. Konan assures him that it won't happen, because she and everyone else in the alliance will work to make a better world where the conflicts of the past remain in the past.
* LetsFightLikeGentlemen: [[spoiler:Naruto replenished Hinata's chakra during the finals when they get pitted against each other,]] so she can fight him at her best. [[spoiler:Hinata]] tries to protest, but he counters that [[spoiler:she healed him after his previous match and does it anyway]].
* LikeAnOldMarriedCouple: Jiraiya and Tsunade have this dynamic for the first couple years of their cohabitation. Doesn’t take long for them to become an ''actual'' married couple.
* LikeASonToMe: Mei says this is how Zabuza sees Haku, but Zabuza denies it. Not like he's fooling anyone.
* LikeCannotCutLike:
** During the Sasuke vs Karui battle in the Chunin exams finals, Karui's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Blade]] overpowers Sasuke's [[PlayingWithFire Burning Edge]], breaking the katana in the process. Sasuke then decides to copy Karui's jutsu and channel the same element through his spare katana so it doesn't happen again.
** Summons of the same tribe refuse to fight each other if they're summoned on opposite sides. Anko exploits this against Orochimaru in the Land of Sound arc to get rid of his snakes with her own. [[spoiler:During the Sound Invasion arc, Orochimaru bypasses this [[CrazyPrepared by placing Manda under a genjutsu]], [[ItOnlyWorksOnce so when Anko attempts to pull the same trick, it doesn't work]].]]
* LittleBlackDress: An omake in Chapter 26 shows Tsunade wearing one [[spoiler:to convince Killer B to train Naruto in controlling his Tailed Beast.]]
* LivingLieDetector: [[spoiler:Karin]] is able to use her chakra-sensing abilities to tell when people are lying. Ino later learns to do the same as well.
* LockedOutOfTheLoop:
** [[DefiedTrope Defied hard]] in regards to Naruto's lineage and birth circumstances. When Hiruzen proposes that they are to be kept secret from him and from the rest of the village, Jiraiya is quick to point all of the reasons why that's a bad idea, and fully intends to tell Naruto the whole truth once he's old enough to understand.
** It's played straight to a degree in regards to Nagato and the Rinnegan, as Jiraiya doesn't share with Naruto what he knows about them, although that's partly because he wants to confirm his suspicions first, if still having hopes he might be wrong. Naruto finally learns the truth by Chapter 70 and discusses it with Jiraiya during Chapter 71.
* LogicalWeakness:
** The Byakugan, being a power that resides in the eyes, can be easily neutralized (at least temporarily) by a burst of harsh light, either from a jutsu or even simple flash grenades. Same applies for [[spoiler:the Tenseigan]] and other dojutsu.
** After Neji figures out that Tayuya uses the sound of her flute to control her summoned Doki demons, he suggests countering it with a louder sound to disrupt it. Kiba and Akamaru then transform together into the Two-Headed Wolf and let out a roar to do just that, allowing Neji to defeat the Doki and find Tayuya.
** In Chapter 66, Sasuke analyzes [[spoiler:Obito's intangibility and teleportation powers]], and when the latter accidentally hurts himself with [[spoiler:a blast of Amaterasu he previously absorbed]], the former realizes they're both the same ability of phasing his body into a PocketDimension, and it is possible to attack him from the other side. Later on, they're able to use [[spoiler:Kakashi's eye]] to counter its effects.
** Samehada, Kisame's sword, can absorb the chakra of any attack and transfer it to its user. However, it cannot absorb shockwaves generated by chakra-enhanced, super-powered physical blows.
** Ino's Mind Scourge Jutsu is capable of causing the opponent brain pains if they try to perform any ninjutsu. However, Naruto was able to bypass this by ordering his Shadow Clones to use ninjutsu for him, as unlike the original they remained unaffected.
** [[spoiler:The Tenseigan's Truth-Seeking Balls]] are capable of nullifying any kind of ninjutsu, which of course extends to fuinjutsu. [[spoiler:Hinata uses this principle to erase the Caged Bird Seal from the Hyuga Branch House members.]]
** Sai's ink beasts are powerful, but they can be easily washed away with a Water Release jutsu.
** Danzo finds out the hard way that Izanagi's effects shorten as the user's chakra reserves deplete, meaning that every time he spams it, it lasts a few seconds less than the previous one.
** As [[spoiler:Obito]] demonstrates, those brought back by Impure World Reincarnation are affected by the Rinnegan's Human Path's [[YourSoulIsMine ability to rip out souls]].
** [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto and Dark!Fu]] are equally as strong as their counterparts, plus they can predict anything they will do and counter it, meaning they can't be defeated alone. So the key to take them down is to bring more help to fight them.
** Plasma Release: Light That Burns the Sky summons a rain of meteors around the user leaving a small safe radius in the center. So, if the user is forced to leave said radius, they expose themselves [[HoistByHisOwnPetard to get hit by them]].
** With the Brute Zetsu clones' HealingFactor and enhanced durability, external attacks would be useless. Thus, Shino resorts to send his kikai beetles to get inside their bodies and eat them from the inside out, while also draining their chakra to grow themselves to giant size.
* LoveIsAWeakness: Danzo holds a non-romantic variation of this. He believes that ninjas must not have emotions or loved ones, calling that an egotistical point of view to protect Konoha just for the sake of a few people who mean something to you.
* LoveMakesYouDumb: Downplayed. Hikari Hyuga mentions that "being lovesick certainly messes with one's head" when Hinata [[ForgotAboutHisPowers forgets she can use her Byakugan]] [[spoiler:to watch Naruto's final match during the Chunin Exams.]]
* LuckilyMyShieldWillProtectMe:
** The toad Ryoko complains that he's always summoned to be used as a meat shield, and wonders if it's because he carries a shield himself.
** Itachi's Susano'o, like in canon, has the Yata Mirror on its left arm. It saves him and Sasuke in Chapter 102 from a rain of plasma meteors.
* MadArtist: Deidara and Sasori, each with his own idea about what true art is.
* MadBomber: Obviously, Deidara and his explosive clay.
* MagiTek: Chakra Golems, mechanical constructs animated by fuinjutsu, used as support troops. They were designed by the Uzumaki Clan, but their village was destroyed before they had a chance to produce them. Kirigakure managed to get its hands onto the designs, and produced them to use as a support defense force.
* MagmaMan: Or woman in this case. Kurotsuchi uses Lava Release: Lava Chakra Armor to create a cloak of molten rock around her body for attack and defense.
* TheMaidenNameDebate: Jiraiya takes the last name Senju after marrying Tsunade. When Naruto asks him about this, he explains that he never had a last name to begin with, and even if he had, he doubted Tsunade would change hers.
* MakeMyMonsterGrow: During the battle in Chapter 62, the remaining Sons of Jashin retreat to Taki's Great Tree to regroup... and they merge into a giant monstrosity known as the Wrath of Jashin.
* MamaBear:
** Tsunade, of course. Just ask [[spoiler:Obito.]]
*** Again during Chapter 79. Those Root agents who tried to kidnap [[spoiler:Hagane]] while Tsunade was ''at'' the hospital didn't live long afterwards.
** Hinata's mother Hikari is no slouch either.
** [[spoiler:Shizune]] in chapter 79. After her children are rescued from a kidnapping attempt, she immediately teams up with her husband to kill the man responsible.
* TheManMakesTheWeapon: Karui is of the belief that Kumo swordsmen are superior to those found in Kiri because they rely on pure skill rather than swords with built in tricks.
* ManOnFire:
** Inspired by T wreathing herself in lightning to defend herself at melee range, Sasuke develops a similar fire release technique and uses it against Haku during the Chunin exam finals
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] of all people, turns into this when he thinks about [[spoiler:Hinata and Naruto]], apparently fueled by his anger. It gives him a sudden power boost that brings him back when he's on the brink of defeat.
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Tamaki even uses the titular Fire Release: Man on Fire jutsu, in conjunction with her [[AssKicksYou Feline Aerial Bomber]].
* ManlyTears: Zabuza sheds these as [[spoiler:Haku leaves for Konoha while he remains in Kiri]].
* MarionetteMaster: Examples include Suna ninjas like Kankuro and Sasori, who fight using their ninja puppets. [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki also employs them.]]
* MarryThemAll: [[spoiler:Toneri]] after giving it some thought, has decided he will marry ''both'' Hyuga sisters since they both [[spoiler:have the Tenseigan.]] Naturally neither of them agrees.
* MasterOfIllusion: Besides canon examples like Kurenai and Itachi, Sakura and [[spoiler:Haku]] learn Genjutsu and use them quite often.
* MeanwhileScene: The Fourth Ninja War chapters often have brief scenes to Naruto and Fu during their training to control their tailed beasts, as well as Hinata's team during their mission [[spoiler:to the moon]].
* TheMedic: Each of the Genin teams is assigned a medical ninja to increase their survival odds:
** Hinata for Kurenai's Assault Squad.
** Shino for Kakashi's Animal Squad.
** Ino for Asuma's Tactical Squad.
** Shizune's Medical Squad is this as a whole for the rest of the teams.
* MechaMooks: The Chakra Golems designed by the Uzumaki Clan and used by Kirigakure. Konoha later builds some of their own turning them into a heroic example.
* MeetTheInLaws:
** In Chapter 51, Temari asks Shikamaru when he's going to take her to meet his parents. Meanwhile, he's trying ''very'' hard to forget [[NoodleIncident his own first encounter with Rasa, which according to Kankuro was hilarious]]. In Chapter 91, Shikamaru invites her to stay at his place so she can finally meet his family.
** Chapter 76 reveals Fu has been staying with the Aburame Clan. She seems to be getting along with them just fine.
** In Chapter 91, Choji introduces Karui to his dad, who seems very pleased to do so.
* MeleeATrois: The finals of the Chunin exam tournament seems to set up as this between [[spoiler: Naruto, Sasuke and Gaara]]. [[DefiedTrope However]], [[spoiler:when Rasa complains that Gaara is at a disadvantage (clearly not wanting him to fight both Konoha Genin at once)]], offers Jiraiya a deal so he pits [[spoiler:Naruto and Sasuke]] against each other first, and the winner gets to fight [[spoiler:Gaara]].
* MenLikeDogsWomenLikeCats: Kiba and Tamaki, who use them respectively as their battle partners.
* MercyKill:
** Sasori denies this to Kankuro and Temari [[DisproportionateRetribution for destroying his beloved puppet Hiruko]]. Big mistake, as they manage to get to Konoha alive and alert them of Gaara's kidnapping to set up the rescue mission.
** Played straight in Chapter 79; after Torune is tricked into attacking Fuu, the former's kikai beetles quickly begin devouring the latter. [[spoiler:Shisui]] finishes Fuu off with his tanto to end his pain.
* MetaOrigin: Within the canon of the fic, Samehada was created by the Three Tails' first jinchuriki, using the beast's coral to craft it.
* MetronomicManMashing:
** Tsunade does this to [[spoiler:Obito]] during their fight. She's surprised he managed to ''survive''.
** Gaara is also fond of doing this, using limbs and whips made of sand.
* MegatonPunch:
** Like in canon, Choji finishes Jirobo off with one to his chest.
** Sakura's trademark attack, as developed by Tsunade.
* MiddleChildSyndrome: Kankuro reveals to Naruto that his reason for becoming a puppeteer ninja was partly because he didn't stand out from Temari and Gaara.
* MightyRoar: ''Weaponized'' by Kiba and Akamaru, who transform into the [[CanisMajor Two-Headed Wolf]] and let out a "Thundering Roar" to disrupt the sound of Tayuya's flute, giving Neji the opening to strike. During the Kakuzu and Hidan arc, they use it to attack directly.
* TheMillstone: Danzo is this for Konoha. Despite being nominally on their side, he's more than willing to sabotage his own allies and cooperate with the enemy, if he believes it'll pave the way for him to become Hokage. [[spoiler:Chapter 90 reveals that Obito [[InvokedTrope purposefully invoked this]], playing up on the man's ambitions to undermine Konoha from the inside]].
* MindOverMatter: One of the powers granted by [[spoiler:the Tenseigan]] is the ability to use telekinesis.
* MinorCrimeRevealsMajorPlot: Naruto's team is sent to protect a village from bandits as their first C-Rank mission. They end up discovering Orochimaru's takeover of the Land of Rice Fields.
* MixedAncestry: Mei Terumi's mother originally hailed from Iwa, but fell in love with a man from Kiri, causing her to defect from her village to be with her husband.
* MomentKiller: Naruto and Hinata are having a tender moment with each other in Chapter 76. Cue Fu showing up to greet them.
* MoodSwinger: [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Hinata]] can switch from romantic to [[{{Yandere}} murderously angry]] in a heartbeat.
* MoodWhiplash:
** Chapter 32 has Lee talking to Sakura about the reason why he keeps working hard to improve herself: his sensei believed in him when nobody else did, and he wants to inspire that same feeling in others. Sakura is touched by this [[spoiler: until Lee tells her [[TrainingFromHell how much training they still have left to do]], and her expression switches to hate and horror at the incoming torture.]]
** Chapter 96, opens with a scene between Hinata and Anko (who is topless), as the former tries [[spoiler:to remove the latter's Cursed Seal.]] It starts out rather tense, as the process causes Anko a horrible pain that makes her scream, to the point Hinata has to temporarily apply pressure points to immobilize her, but she endures it all the way. And when it's finally over, she hugs Hinata in gratitude... right when a Hyuga comes in after hearing Anko's screams [[NotWhatItLooksLike and sees a rather sugestive scene.]]
* MotiveRant:
** In Chapter 10, [[spoiler:Fugaku Uchiha gives one to Hiruzen Sarutobi when the latter asks the former about his reasons for the coup d'etat.]]
** Later in Chapter 39, [[spoiler:Mizuki]] delivers one for Lee about his reasons to defect from Konoha, as well as mocking him for [[HardWorkHardlyWorks trying to work hard to improve himself.]]
** Pain gets a moment of this, when Naruto confronts him about why he has such a bleak worldview to carry out his heinous actions. The Akatsuki leader remarks that as long as people haven't experienced the same kind of pain, they'll never be able to understand each other.
* MoralityChain:
** Itachi takes this role very seriously with Sasuke, always working hard to get him to control his anger and impulses.
** Before confronting Danzo, [[spoiler:Shisui]] muses that he hopes Shizune can be this to him so he doesn't succumb to the darkness he's about to embrace just that once.
* MoreDeadlyThanTheMale: Make no mistake, Zabuza has more than earned his credentials as one of Kirigakure's Seven Swordsmen, but he's still below [[spoiler:his wife]] Mei Terumi in terms of power and general skills. In their one-on-one fight, [[CurbStompBattle it took her less than]] ''[[CurbStompBattle five]]'' [[CurbStompBattle minutes to take him down]].
* MoreThanMindControl: Played with. [[spoiler:In order to undermine Konoha's efforts to retrieve the jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts, Obito used Kotoamatsukami to plant on Danzo an idea, of letting Akatsuki gather all Tailed Beasts in a single place to steal them back later, letting [[AmbitionIsEvil his personal ambitions to become Hokage do the rest]]. However, he still instilled a mental trigger that would bend the Root leader completely to his control when the time came.]]
* MovingTheGoalposts: When Hotaru asked Ukataka to make her his disciple, he tried to get rid of her asking her to perform ninja skills with no prior training or knowledge whatsoever. [[{{Determinator}} She managed to do all of them.]]
* MultiArmedAndDangerous: Kidomaru by default. [[spoiler: Mizuki]] also counts when using his cursed seal, as it gives a pair of bladed arms like those of a praying mantis.
** One of Pain's six battle bodies is a puppet with six arms.
** Some of the mutant Zetsus have extra limbs to aid in combat.
** By Chapter 104, [[spoiler:both Fu and Naruto have learned to create extra chakra arms with their Tailed Beast chakra cloak modes]].
* MundaneUtility:
** Wood Release, a very rare and powerful ability, finds a lot of utility outside of combat:
*** [[spoiler:Kaida]] is often called to use it for gardening jobs, much to her chagrin.
*** At one point, she uses it to make a wooden cage for Tora the runaway cat.
*** [[spoiler:Rin]] uses it to make a crib as a gift for [[spoiler:Asuma and Kurenai's future child.]]
*** In the aftermath of Akatsuki's invasion, every available user of Wood Release is called to help build new houses to replace the ones that got destroyed in the attack.
** The x-ray vision granted by the Byakugan has obvious application for healing, but no member of the Hyuga clan ever bothered pursuing a medical career before Hinata due to how focused on tradition they are.
* MurderByInaction: As part of [[spoiler:Shisui's backstory]], he intentionally refused to help a friend and rival of his fight an opponent way too strong for himself alone, thinking it would teach his friend some humility. What instead happened was [[spoiler:Shisui's]] friend dying in the fight.
* MurderTheHypotenuse: [[spoiler:Toneri, obviously, wants to do this to Naruto to take Hinata for himself.]]
* MusclesAreMeaningless->MusclesAreMeaningful: During the Part I timeframe, Fu was short and scrawny, yet physically stronger than anybody else in her age group. By Part II, [[AmazonianBeauty she's developed a more muscular yet still feminine frame]].
* MusicalAssassin: Tayuya and her flute. Not only she uses it to control her summons and cast genjutsu, but she can also fire projectiles out of it like a blowpipe.
* MyCountryRightOrWrong:
** Jinin Akebino is loyal to Kirigakure regardless of who runs it and his own views about its policies.
** Danzo is an even more extreme example. For him, there's no right or wrong, there's only Konoha and its enemies.
* MyGodWhatHaveIDone:
** [[InvokedTrope Invoked]] by [[spoiler:Obito]] on Sasuke, [[spoiler:making him believe that he ''killed'' Naruto so [[TraumaticSuperpowerAwakening he awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan]] for him to take.]]
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]] went through this when her powers went out of control and [[SelfMadeOrphan killed her parents]]. [[spoiler:This made her easy prey for Danzo to recruit her into Root, in exchange for the means to control them to avoid killing innocents again.]]
* MyGrandmaCanDoBetterThanYou: When one of the bullies picking on Hinata punches Naruto in the face, his response is "You call that a punch? My mom punches way harder than that." Of course, given that it's Tsunade he's talking about...
* MyGreatestFailure: [[spoiler:Shisui]] considers that [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection]] is his second greatest failure, since he at least tried his best to prevent it. The first one is [[spoiler:letting his friend Shunichi get killed by ''actively'' refusing to help him fight an opponent too strong for him alone.]]
* MyMasterRightOrWrong: [[SubvertedTrope Subverted.]] At first [[spoiler:Yakumo]] seems to be loyal to Danzo like the other Root agents. However, she ultimately confesses to Kurenai that she despises the man, and the only reasons she serves him are a mix of desperation [[PowerIncontinence to control her powers]], and fear for her own life because [[ResignationsNotAccepted those who wanted out ended up dead.]]
* MySignificanceSenseIsTingling:
** PlayedForLaughs with Ino, as she apparently has a "gossip" sense that allows her to sense when somebody she knows develops a crush on someone else.
** In Chapter 72, Son Goku tells Roshi that he senses how his siblings are "disappearing" one after another. Knowing what happened to them, he guesses they might be the next ones to be hunted down and captured.
** In Chapter 85, when Naruto has just defeated [[spoiler:Toneri]], he suddenly gets a strange feeling of something terribly wrong. Suddenly, a smoke explosion goes off in the distance [[spoiler:revealing Kurama's other half, that was just summoned by Obito to rampage on Konoha.]]
* MythologyGag: Unlike his real counterpart, [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Sasuke can use the Chidori]].
[[/folder]]
[[folder: N-T]]
* NamedByTheAdaptation:
** Hinata’s mother is given the name Hikari in this story.
** Last name example with Tsunade, as she has the Senju name instead of being a case of OnlyOneName. [[spoiler:This also applies to Haku and Karin, who have their clan names (Yuki and Uzumaki) as their last names]].
** [[spoiler:Karin's]] mother is given the name Mariko [[spoiler:Uzumaki]].
* NamedAfterSomeoneFamous:
** The Tokimune clan is named after a Japanese general and {{samurai}} named Hojo Tokimune from the 13th century, who is known for pushing Mongolian forces back during their invasion of Japan.
** Sutoko is named after a deposed Japanese emperor during the 12th century.
* TheNeedsOfTheMany: When Jiraiya and Hiruzen tell [[spoiler:Karin]] that she needs to become [[spoiler:the jinchuriki of Kurama's Yin half]] she understandably freaks out and runs away. However, Sakura comforts her and makes her realize that it's a sacrifice that needs to be made for the sake of many lives, and she finally accepts it.
* {{Nepotism}}: Subverted with Yugao, who couldn't show any favoritism towards her foster son [[spoiler:Haku]] while acting as the proctor in the Chunin Exam finals for the sake of being impartial, and didn't even wish him good luck before his match started despite how much she wanted to. At most, she gives a small smile when he shows off some swordfighting skills that she had a hand in teaching him.
* NextThingTheyKnew: In Chapter 3, Jiraiya and Tsunade decide to talk about what happened last night, and they end up admitting to have feelings for each other, but agree to take things slow. The next morning, [[PrimalScene Shizune finds them on the couch...]]
* NeverAcceptedInHisHometown: Might Dai's [[DyingMomentOfAwesome final act of taking on all seven of the Seven Swordsmen of the Mist by himself]] is apparently very well known among the world at large, yet he appears to be all but forgotten in his home village. Sasuke, a Konoha native has never even heard fo the guy and doubts the validity of the story when Karui tells him.
* NeverFoundTheBody:
** In Chapter 69, Kurenai visits the grave of her former student, Yakumo Kurama, though revealing that only the charred corpses of her parents were found in the burned house, with no trace of Yakumo herself whatsoever. [[spoiler:As it turns out, she was never found because Danzo took her and turned her into one of his puppet agents.]]
** Like in canon, inverted in regards to [[spoiler:Madara Uchiha]], who made sure to leave a decoy body behind after losing to [[spoiler:Hashirama]] to ensure everyone would believe him long dead.
* NighInvulnerable:
** Fu can walk out of a major beating with nothing but very minor bruises. [[spoiler:Gaara finally manages to bypass this and deal a serious injury during the Chunin Exam Finals]].
** Sakura invokes this with her Iron Skin jutsu. Like the name implies, it makes her skin as hard as metal, and thus impervious to most forms of damage. However, keeping it active quickly drains her chakra. [[spoiler:And Sakon and Ukon are strong enough to hurt her even while using it]].
* NoBodyLeftBehind: According to Hiruzen, Minato and Kushina's bodies vanished without a trace after their deaths.
* NoJustNoReaction: Tayuya when she finds out Itachi Uchiha is among her opponents
* NoodleIncident:
** During the timeskip, something happened [[MeetTheInLaws when Temari took Shikamaru to meet her dad.]] Kankuro says it was hilarious, while Shikamaru is trying ''very'' hard to forget said meeting.
** In Chapter 106, from [[spoiler:Rin's]] account, Anko has her fair share of embarrassing stories from their younger days, enough to threaten with a slow and painful death if they're divulged.
* NonhumanLoverReveal: Downplayed. Shino doesn't find out about Fu being the jinchuriki for the Seven-tailed beast until the day before they start dating, though since Naruto's status as a jinchuriki was never made a secret in this story, [[FantasticallyIndifferent his only reaction is that it's "interesting"]].
* NotJustATournament: Subverted. Orochimaru was planning on invading during the Chunin Exams like he did in canon (since the concentrated security at the stadium meant that the outer walls of the village would be less guarded), but the fact that two other kage would be present meant that he had to delay it to avoid them both declaring war on him.
* NotMakingThisUpDisclaimer: When Atsui jokes that [[spoiler:there might be a second Nine-Tails rampaging around]], Sasuke bluntly says that, indeed, that's exactly what it is. Yugito retorts that [[spoiler:the Tailed Beast's power]] can't be replicated, but Shizune quickly counters that it can be split.
* NotQuiteFlight: Naruto has yet to develop actual flight in the story. The closest thing he's managed so far is using his wind jutsu to propel himself in the air and hover with a degree of control.
* {{Nosebleed}}: Female example: Naruto defeats [[spoiler: Sakura by causing her one with the "Uchiha Harem Jutsu"]], causing her to ''literally'' rocket herself into the ceiling.
* TheNoseKnows: Kiba, like in canon, is able to use his sense of smell to track down his enemies. This comes in handy to find Tayuya while she's casting a genjutsu to try and get the Konoha genin off their trail.
* NothingPersonal:
** During the Chunin Exams finals [[spoiler:Gaara]] tells Naruto he has to avenge [[spoiler:Temari's]] defeat at Naruto's hands. Naruto protests that he said "no hard feelings" before, to which [[spoiler:Gaara]] replies that ''he'' has no hard feelings, but [[spoiler:Temari]] won't let him hear the end of it if he doesn't avenge her.
** During the War, one of the reanimated zombies outright said this to Mifune when attacking him due to his body not being in control.
* NotHyperbole: In Chapter 65, Tsunade wants to force Jiraiya to dance with her until their feet bleed, then she'll heal them and they'll keep up until they bleed again. Jiraiya recalls she did the same in Shizune's wedding and the part about bleeding was quite literal.
* NotSoDifferent: [[spoiler:Fu considers Genjutsu World!Shino annoying for talking non-stop. However, when she confronts Dark!Fu, the latter points out that she acts in a similar way to everyone she meets.]]
* NoYou: Chapter 98 has a non-insult version, since [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Kiba and Tamaki]] start going "[[SickeninglySweethearts No, I love you more!]]" with each other in the middle of a battle, no less.
* ObliviousToLove:
** Despite being raised by loving parents, Naruto is still a bit slow to pick up that Hinata likes him until others point it out to him. Even after they get together, he's still unable to register the hints when some of his friends obviously like each other.
** Neji isn't much better. His aunt had to supress the urge to simultaniously DopeSlap him and facepalm when he fails to realize why [[spoiler:Karin]] is spending so much time with him or why she called out to him before her match in the Chunin Exam Finals.
* ObfuscatingStupidity: Fu might not be very bright, but she tends to act much dumber than she really is, often [[{{Troll}} just for kicks]].
* OfficialCouple: WordOfGod states at the beginning that [=NarutoxHinata=] and [=JiraiyaxTsunade=] are/will be this from the get-go. For the rest, there’s nothing definitive yet.
** As of chapter 31, the following among the genin are official: [[spoiler: Tenten and Haku, Shino and Fu,]] and of course Naruto and Hinata. On the adults' side, [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui have already gone all the way: she's pregnant with his child, and they're planning to get married soon]].
** By Chapter 32, Neji has begun dating [[spoiler: Karin]].
** Shikamaru and Temari have become a couple by Chapter 51, sometime during the timeskip.
** In Chapter 59, it's confirmed that [[spoiler: Mei and Zabuza got together, and she's pregnant with their child.]]
** While Kurenai and Asuma had been obviously together for quite a while, they cement they relationship [[spoiler: by marrying in Chapter 65]]. During the same chapter, Sasuke and Sakura begin dating as well.
** As of Chapter 100, both Choji and Karui are now a couple.
* OffscreenRomance: Shikamaru and Temari hook up between the Kirigakure War arc and the start of ''Shippuden''.
* OffWithHisHead:
** How [[spoiler:Jinin]] meets his end after being defeated. For added {{irony}}, he also gets disabled this way when brought back as an Edo Tensei zombie before being sealed again.
** Danzo suffers this at one point during his fight against [[spoiler:Shisui]] and Shizune. Naturally, thanks to his Izanagi it doesn't stick.
** [[spoiler:Kisame]] gets beheaded by Mei using Water Severing Wave during the 4th Ninja War.
* OhCrap:
** Pretty much everybody's reaction when Orochimaru unleashes the resurrected Hokages upon Konoha, [[spoiler:Minato included]].
** Basically all villains' reaction when they see Naruto's Rasenshuriken coming at them; even Akatsuki members and other Jinchuuriki realize that if it lands a direct hit on them, they won't be getting back up.
** Villainous example with Deidara in Chapter 54, when he realizes Naruto [[spoiler: can use senjutsu.]]
** Naruto himself has one in Chapter 63, when the Wrath of Jashin opens a giant eye in its chest and [[ChestBlaster fires a laser-like chakra beam]] at him and Gamabunta. Fortunately, Hinata steps in and delays it long enough for them to counterattack.
** A comedic example occurs in Chapter 65. During [[spoiler:the reception party for Kurenai and Asuma's wedding]], Jiraiya sees they're clearing the tables and chairs for the dance. Tsunade recalls they never had a dance in their wedding and forces him to "dance until their feet bleed".
** In Chapter 67, [[spoiler:Obito]] has one when Sasuke is about to unleash his ultimate attack on him: the ''Kirin''.
** Danzo has a brief one in Chapter 80, when he realizes he's used up his Izanagi more than he expected.
** Chapter 85 has a few from the Akatsuki members during the invasion. First, [[spoiler:Obito]] has one when he realizes they've learned to use [[spoiler:Kakashi's Kamui]] to counter his own. Later, [[spoiler:Toneri]] gets ''three'' separate ones: first when he gets hit by Fu's giant club, then when the Hyuga sisters overpower him [[spoiler:by awakening the next stage of the Tenseigan Chakra Cloak]], and lastly, when Naruto hits him with a Rasenshuriken powered by [[spoiler:Senjutsu chakra]].
** This is pretty much the final reaction of [[spoiler:Dark!Fu]] right before getting slammed by a giant log. [[KilledMidSentence She doesn't even get to voice it in full.]]
* OldSoldier: Despite being retired, Hiruzen is still able to fight, to the point where he asks the Godaime Hokage about whether if he’ll fight in the front lines during the Fourth Shinobi World War.
* OnceDoneNeverForgotten:
** PlayedForLaughs: when Karui manages to break his katana during their second BladeLock, Sasuke muses that [[spoiler: Shisui]] won't let him forget that [[CrazyPrepared he convinced him to bring a spare one]]. In the stands, that's exactly what [[spoiler: Shisui]] is thinking.
** PlayedForDrama: In [[spoiler:Shisui's]] own backstory, he let a friend and rival of his die by refusing to help him fight against a very strong opponent, a fact his family still continue to remind him of.
* OnceMoreWithClarity: Chapter 32 begins with a flashforward to the end of the arc that shows [[spoiler: Naruto and Sasuke fighting, this time as actual enemies]], with a strong implication that the latter has pulled a FaceHeelTurn. When the story reaches that moment in Chapter 39, it's shown that [[spoiler:Naruto had been Kotoamatsukami-brainwashed by Obito, and Sasuke is trying to dispel the mind control]].
* OneLetterName: Several of Kumo's characters, like A the Raikage, Killer B, and the genin T.
* OneWingedAngel: Both Kimimaro and [[spoiler:Mizuki]] deconstruct the trope in some ways.
** In Kimimaro's case, he only used the seal sparingly, and thus didn't have enough experience dealing with the disadvantages caused by it, such as reduced speed or accelerated chakra consumption rate. So when he fought against an opponent strong enough to drag the battle on, and skilled enough to notice and exploit these disadvantages, Kimimaro was defeated.
** [[spoiler:Mizuki]] went the opposite way, and used the seal as much as possible. However, by using the seal to overpower his opponents by sheer brute force, he turned it into a crutch, and when he fought against somebody he couldn't defeat with raw power alone, he had nothing else to rely on and was defeated as well.
* OnlyMostlyDead: [[spoiler:Since the ritual to extract the Shukaku from Gaara is interrupted,]] he's left with [[spoiler:a sliver of chakra]] that keeps him barely alive, long enough for [[spoiler:Naruto and company]] to save him before he actually dies.
* OnlyOneName: Jiraiya was found as a baby, being the only survivor of a destroyed village during the First War. Since nobody knows about his family, he doesn't have a last name. Subverted when he marries Tsunade [[TheMaidenNameDebate and adopts the Senju last name]].
* OnlyTheChosenMayWield: Samehada, Kisame's sword, only allows its owner to wield it, producing huge spikes whenever someone else tries to grab it.
* OOCIsSeriousBusiness:
** Hinata knows Naruto enough that when he acts calm and quiet, it's because there's something heavily weighing on him.
** During Chapter 78, Shizune notices [[spoiler:Shisui]], who is normally nice and friendly to everyone, is shaking with anticipation at the thought of making Danzo pay for his treachery.
* OpponentSwitch: Suggested by Fu as a tactic to defeat [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto and Dark!Fu]]. Naruto however quickly discards it, feeling that they would be able to switch back anyway, and it would be cheating since each of them is supposed to defeat their own counterpart.
* OppositesAttract: Many of the couples, especially among the younger cast, have this dynamic:
** Naruto is rather loud and boisterous, while Hinata is [[ShrinkingViolet shy]] and [[ProperLady polite]].
** Shikamaru likes to take things easy and hates competition, while Temari is competitive and aggressive.
** Shino is TheStoic, Fu is a GenkiGirl.
* OrderVersusChaos:
** Jinin Akebino leans more to the "order" side, which is why he's loyal to Yagura as the Mizukage.
** A more personal example happens to [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]]. The chaotic nature of her powers was what led her to become one of Danzo's puppet agents in Root, when he offered her the means to control them.
* OriginalCharacter: WordOfGod is that the author will keep this to a minimum, sticking to canon characters as much as possible. So far, the only prominent ones are [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane, Tsunade and Jiraiya's twin children.]]
** The Kirigakure War Arc introduces a few:
*** Miyako Kiui and Kumore Nashi, two Jonin that work under Mei, [[spoiler:and inherit the Helmet Splitter and the Splatter, respectively, after the deaths of Jinin Akebino and Jinpachi Munashi, becoming part of the newest generation of Swordsmen of the Mist under Mei and Zabuza.]]
*** Since Yagura's grandson Kagura had appeared in the ''Boruto'' anime, the Kiri Invasion arc also featured Yagura's wife and son, Aiko and Dagura.
** Chapter 56 introduces the Order of the Moon Acolytes, who stand in direct opposition of [[spoiler:the Otsutsuki descendants who resided in the moon.]]
** Chapter 101 has two original Edo Tensei ninjas who bear combined elemental releases that didn't exist in canon: Sayu Tokimune, who uses Tempest (Wind + Lightning) Release, and Akashi Sutoku, who uses Plasma (Fire + Lightning).
* OurWerewolvesAreDifferent: Kiba uses a combined transformation jutsu with Akamaru to adopt a wolf-man appearance, giving himself a power boost.
* OutGambitted: Pain and Konan figured out Naruto's trick of keeping Shadow Clones hidden elsewhere to gather natural energy and took them out before he could do so, leaving Naruto unable to use Sage Mode against them.
* OutOfFocus:
** Naruto and his peers take a backseat from the spotlight during the beginning of the Sound Invasion Arc, with Jiraiya, Tsunade and the rest of the adult cast becoming more prominent.
** Later in Chapter 66, the focus shifts from Naruto (who is helping with the reconstruction of Taki)to Shizune's Medical Squad and [[spoiler:Rin]].
** In Chapters 101 and 102, the focus again shifts away from Naruto while he and Fu continue their training with Killer B, with the spotlight on several groups of ninjas at the front lines during the Fourth War's initial clash.
* OutsideContextProblem: Deidara and Kisame are this for the two sides when they show up during the Kirigakure War climax. However, given that Yagura is being manipulated by Akatsuki from behind the scenes, it's not that much of a surprise to the audience.
* OverprotectiveDad:
** Hiashi demands that his wife go along when Naruto and Hinata go out for ramen. This has nothing to do with a dislike of Naruto specifically (if anything, he's grateful of their friendship since it's what saved his wife's life), he just doesn't want his eight year old daughter alone with a boy.
** During [[spoiler: Kurenai and Asuma's wedding]], Jiraiya claims he passed a law [[spoiler: banning anyone from dating the Hokage's daughter until she's 30]]. His expression afterwards make it clear he's only ''half''-joking about it.
* PantheraAwesome:
** By the ''Shippuden'' timeframe, Hinata has started using lion-themed attacks.
** Darui can create giant black panthers made of lightning.
** Among many other beasts, Sai uses ink tigers during his fight with Ino in Chapter 78.
* PapaWolf:
** Jiraiya hits this in full force during Chapter 79, ready to punish Danzo for placing Naruto in danger of getting captured [[spoiler:and sending Hagane into a coma in the latest mission]].
** In the same chapter, [[spoiler:Shisui]] already had a very personal grudge with Danzo, but the last straw was to try and kidnap his children.
* ParentalAbandonment:
** Averted with Naruto, whose adoption by Jiraiya and Tsunade forms the basis of the plot.
** Sasuke lost both of his parents like in canon, [[spoiler:though here they die during their coup instead of Itachi executing them to prevent it]]. He was raised by his older brother and [[spoiler:[[SparedByTheAdaptation Shisui]]]].
** Both of Lee's parents were ninja who died the night of the Nine Tales attack. No mention is made of who raised him afterwards.
** [[spoiler:Kin's]] father was killed in a mugging when she was young. Her mother later died from exhaustion after taking a second job to provide for her. She ended up on the streets before [[spoiler:falling under Orochimaru's influence]].
** It’s briefly mentioned that the main reason why Fu became a Jinchuriki is because her parents died during a skirmish with Iwa and with no living relatives, she was a convenient choice.
* ParentalSexualitySquick: When Kurama is explaining why he fears being sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue so much, he tells Naruto to imagine if someone tried to shove him back in his mother's womb, a comparison that makes Naruto scream in disgust.
* ParentalSubstitute: Zabuza and Haku's relationship is portrayed this way, though the former denies it being such.
* PhotographicMemory: Zabuza instilled this into Haku, to make sure he remembers every ninja he fights, ''especially'' the weak ones in case they come back stronger for another go one day.
* PhraseCatcher: Fu has "What the hell do they feed you!?" whenever she shrugs off a major beating as if it was nothing, or shows off her SuperStrength.
* PlatonicCoParenting: Starts off with this as its base premise, with Jiraiya and Tsunade moving in together to raise an infant Naruto. That said, the two of them do eventually become romantically involved and get married after a few years of living under the same roof.
* PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou: Nagato asks Naruto to finish him off, as he's earned the right to end his life just like he did to Hanzo of the Salamander. Naruto replies that killing him won't bring back the people he's killed, and doing so would only perpetuate the CycleOfRevenge.
* PlotArmor: According to the notes of Chapter 63, Kakashi has this at least until the plot with [[spoiler:Obito and Rin]] gets wrapped up.
* PolarOppositeTwins: Kaida and Hagane, [[spoiler:the children of Tsunade and Jiraiya]] are very much this. Hagane is the calmer and more mature of the two, with Kaida being more lively and childish sometimes.
* PoorPredictableRock: After learning Sage Mode, Naruto's entire fighting style begins to revolve around it, which becomes a serious problem when his enemies take out his clones before they can gather the nesscesary nature energy and leave him with nothing sustantial to fall back on. His situational awareness in battle also atrophied because he relied on Sage Mode's sensory abilities.
* PostKissCatatonia: After [[spoiler:Shino and Fu's]] FirstKiss, the former is so stunned he stays paralyzed for ''two hours''.
* PostVictoryCollapse:
** Itachi successfully defeats [[spoiler:the revived Tobirama]] but collapses due to the strain shortly after.
** Choji also collapses upon defeating Jirobo.
* PowerAtAPrice:
** On top of the user slowly going blind with each use, the Mangekyo Sharingan forces the user to relieve the traumatic moment that caused its awakening every time it's used. According to [[spoiler:Obito]], the only way to stop it from happening is to ''embrace'' those memories instead of rejecting them and give in to the inner darkness, although [[spoiler: Shisui]] later refutes this saying that the other way is to learn to forgive oneself instead of giving in to the pain.
** The Rinnegan's most powerful ability is to resurrect the deceased, [[CastFromLifespan at the cost of the user's own lifespan]]. According to Nagato, the Sage of the Six Paths could do this without risk thanks to the Ten-Tails' chakra.
** Acording to Anko, Orochimaru always has a price tag attached to the power he gives to other ninjas, usually because he's using them to test if the abilities are safe for him, and there's always the human sacrifices he makes to achieve them. One of the rare aversions was when he allowed her to sign the Snake Summoning Contract.
* PowerCopying: Sasuke uses the Sharingan to copy Karui's Thunder Blade jutsu during the Chunin Exams finals.
* PowerDyesYourHair: Sakura's Iron Skin jutsu turns her hair metallic silver and her skin brown.
* PowerIncontinence: Like in the anime, Yakumo Kurama's powers unleashed a fire genjutsu that destroyed her home and killed her parents. [[spoiler:Danzo played up on this to get her to join Root]].
* PowerNullifier:
** Downplayed with the Yamanaka clan's Mental Scourge jutsu. Using chakra while under its effects cause debilitating headaches, so most people wont bother with ninjutsu or genjutsu until it wears off, even if it is theoretically possible to do so.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] has the ability to nullify his enemy's chakra with ease, even that of a jinchuriki. [[spoiler:However, this ability doesn't work against Senjutsu]].
* ThePowerOfLove: It is well documented in canon that Hinata is stronger and more confident when Naruto is present, so the fact that they're ChildhoodFriends here means that she is that much more powerful (to the point that she supplants Ino as the top ranked kunoichi of their graduating class). [[ShipperOnDeck Her mother]] took notice of this, and made sure to have Naruto come over to the Hyuga compound whenever Hinata was sparring as they were growing up.
* PowerPalms: Hinata's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Palm]], and Hanabi's [[PlayingWithFire Burning Palm]].
* PowerPerversionPotential: [[LampshadeHanging Lampshaded]] by Naruto when he practices with Hinata how to produce [[ShockAndAwe Lightning Release chakra]], she offers to use her Byakugan to check what he's doing wrong. Naruto quickly realizes she could theoretically use it to see through his clothes, causing her to become flustered.
* ThePratfall: In the first stage of the Chunin Exams, Naruto's team manages to pass by setting up an ice floor trap for a scroll bearer to slip onto. When [[spoiler:Shisui]] shows up to announce they've passed, he steps on the floor and ends up falling on his butt as well.
* PrehensileTail: When using Kurama's chakra cloak, Naruto can use the chakra tails as this. He uses to catch [[spoiler: Haku]] after he gets knocked off the air by Pain.
* PreMortemOneLiner: DoubleSubverted. At first, Fu is too angry with [[spoiler:Kakuzu]] to say a witty remark before clubbing him with the tree she grabbed. However, once he lays defeated wondering how he could have been beaten, she says "[he] just forgot to take [his] pills". [[LampshadeHanging She then adds they come easier when she's calm]], before adding "Enjoy this 'natural remedy'!" and slamming him with the tree to finish him off.
* PrideBeforeAFall:
** What causes the downfall of Uzushiogakure in this universe. During the Second War, the leader of the village, Kuniotoko Uzumaki, took advantage of a dispute between Kumo and Kiri, declared himself Uzukage, and tried invading Kiri to replace it as a Great Village, despite Konoha's warnings. The act was so egregious and insulting that Kumo and Kiri [[EnemyMine buried the hatchet]] and not only repelled the invasion, but counter-invaded Uzushio and crushed it to the last man.
** Konan suggests that this happened to Hanzo as well. He was able to defeat the three Sannin together during his prime, but not being on the battlefield for years caused his abilities to rust, and he coasted on his fearsome reputation to remain as Amegakure's leader until Pain killed him off.
** Suzumebachi reminds her brothers that their clan's fall from grace was caused by pride, so she's willing to swallow it as much as it takes to restore it to its former glory.
* PrimalScene: Poor Shizune suffers two. First, when she bursts into Tsunade’s room and finds her and Jiraiya in the middle of getting dressed in a hurry. Then the next day, she finds them sleeping on the couch…
** And then in a canon omake at the end of Part I, she gets her revenge, with [[spoiler: her fiancé Shisui's]] help.
* ProperlyParanoid:
** When Sasuke spots Sai in Chapter 43, he tells Sakura that he gets a bad vibe from him. Considering that Danzo sent him along to gather information, he's quite right in his feeling.
** Pain and Konan are very much aware that they cannot trust Orochimaru, [[spoiler:Obito and Toneri]] within their own ranks, and that any of them could easily betray them at a moment's notice. True to form, [[spoiler:Orochimaru is now making plans to take Pain's Rinnegan for himself]].
** Jiraiya himself is wary of Danzo, and suspects that he's [[spoiler:the traitor within Konoha feeding intel to Akatsuki, leading to the capture of most of the jinchuriki they've tried to secure.]] His fears are confirmed in Chapter 77, and he [[spoiler:holds secret meetings with Ino, whom he assigned to spy on Danzo through Sai]].
** During the Akatsuki Invasión, Itachi and Hiruzen take measures to prepare for Orochimaru's coming. When he doesn't show up, they both agree it's strange and he might be up to something big. Later, Itachi interrogates Sai about Danzo, and from their partnership deduces that Danzo might be planning to make another attack in Orochimaru's behalf while they're weakened from the invasion, and that the latter must have cut his ties with Akatsuki.
* PromotionToParent: Itachi becomes this to Sasuke. [[spoiler:To an extent Shisui as well, since he’s the oldest surviving Uchiha]].
* PsychicLink:
** The tailed beasts seem to have a degree of this to communicate with each other. [[spoiler:When Fu is on the run from Hidan and Kakuzu, Chomei]] decides to contact Kurama so Naruto can alert Konoha about [[spoiler:her predicament and they can go to her rescue]]. Later in Chapter 73, [[spoiler:Son Goku]] contacts Kurama in order to draw Naruto to them, which makes their job [[spoiler:to find him]] much easier.
** Ino develops the Mind Fragmentation jutsu by Chapter 72, which allows her to place small pieces of her mind into her teammates, allowing them to communicate with each other mentally. The link also allows her to see and hear what they do.
** In Chapter 109, [[spoiler:Hanabi manages to connect telepathically with Hinata through the Tenseigan, using what Hamura told her when she first awakened it to create a link between them]].
* APupilOfMineUntilHeTurnedToEvil:
** As per canon, Pain and Konan are this to Jiraiya, who is rather shocked to learn they're still alive, and moreover, that they're both the leaders of Akatsuki and Amegakure. They finally meet again face to face in Chapter 83.
** [[spoiler:Kurenai finds out that her old student Yakumo Kurama did not die in a fire that consumed her home, but was instead turned into a Root agent by Danzo. As it turns out later, however, [[TrappedInVillainy she's a less willing example than it seems at first glance]]]].
* PursuingParentalPerils:
** Since Naruto is informed of who his biological parents were and how they died while he's still a young child, his dream of becoming Hokage is partially motivaded by a desire to follow in Minato's footsteps.
** Lee briefly mentions to Sakura during her endurance training that he was told his parents died protecting him on the night of the Kyubi attack, and his drive for becoming a skilled ninja is fueled by wanting to protect others just like they protected him (well, that and make Gai proud of him).
* PutOnABus:
** After the Chunin Exams arc, the Sand Siblings, the Kumo Genin, and Fu leave for their respective villages. [[TheBusCameBack The Sand Siblings reappear at the beginning of Part II in Chapter 51,]] for the beginning of the Gaara Rescue arc. Fu reappears for the Hidan and Kakuzu arc and would remain in the story while Taki is rebuilding. The Kumo trio (Omoi, Karui, and T) come back when they deliver the news of B’s kidnapping and the upcoming Gokage Summit at the Land of Iron. In addition, all of them come back for the Fourth Shinobi World War arc.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza]], who has been a recurring character until that point in the story, stays in Kirigakure once the Civil War ends. But like with the above, he comes back in Chapter 100 to take part in the Fourth Shinobi World War.
* QuirkyMinibossSquad: The Sound Five are this to Orochimaru. Only Kimimaro and Tayuya make it out alive from their first encounter, and after the deaths of Jirobo, Kidomaru, Sakon and Ukon, they're replaced by [[spoiler:Hebiko, Hebimaru]] and Juugo.
* QualityOverQuantity: The principle behind [[spoiler:Jiraiya's Academy reforms, as while the graduates are at a lower number than before, the refromations are meant to help those who do graduate be more prepared for the "real world"]].
* RankUp:
** After the exams, [[spoiler:Tenten, Hinata, Sasuke and Naruto]] are all promoted to Chunin.
** By Chapter 42, [[spoiler:the rest of Naruto's former classmates]] earn their promotion as well, while [[spoiler:Naruto himself, Sasuke and Neji]] have gotten to Special Jonin.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza]] is made the captain of the Swordsmen of the Mist that follow Mei.
** The author's notes at the end of Chapter 51 reveal that [[spoiler:Naruto, Sasuke and Neji]] have advanced to full-fledged Jonin, while [[spoiler:Haku, Tenten, Hinata, and Lee]] have in turn advanced to Special Jonin.
** In Chapter 60, Hanabi, [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]] win the Chunin exams and receive promotions.
** By Chapter 77, [[spoiler:almost all of Naruto's generation has already made it to Jonin or Special Jonin, and Asuma is already considering Ino, Shikamaru and Choji to move to higher missions so they can promote as well]].
* RapidFireNo: [[spoiler:Kin]] lets out one when Orochimaru's troops attack them, as Anko deduces he must be close by.
* RealityEnsues:
** The fic’s premise is a result of this. Unlike in canon, when Jiraiya learns about Naruto becoming an orphan and the new Kyūbi Jinchūriki, he takes his status as the boy's godfather very seriously, knowing that he won't be accepted and loved by most of Konoha and will be isolated if word about his status as the Jinchūriki of the Kyūbi gets out.
** Unlike how it's done in canon, if a person wants an eye transplant, then they need actual medical professionals in order for the process to be done safely.
** In the manga, the fact that only 33% of Academy graduates pass the True Genin Test is used to show that being a ninja is serious business. This fic, however, explores a consequence of this unaddressed in canon: the fact that, if less than half of the graduates pass the test, that means that the Academy is doing a very poor job training them, and more than half of its budget and resources are being wasted training kids that will never become ninjas. That's why one of the first things the Fifth Hokage does is to change the Academy Curriculum and increases its standards so ''every'' Academy graduate passes the True Test and becomes a Genin.
** When Kiri and Konoha began forming an alliance, Rasa, as leader of Konoha’s biggest ally by that point, didn’t simply sit back and allowed it happen, since as it turns out, there is some bad blood between Kiri and Suna that hasn't been settled. As a result, the finalized version of the alliance is one where everyone involved is happy, instead of just Kiri and Konoha, and it takes months to sort out the details.
** In Chapter 89, Kakashi addresses that even a great ninja might not be the best person suited to lead a team. Minato was so skilled that [[OneManArmy he could solo entire groups of enemies]], but his students couldn't do that. Adding to that, he sent them to do dangerous missions on their own without being prepared, while Kakashi and Obito had loads of personal issues that disrupted the team's dynamic. Kakashi acknowledges that Minato not noticing these details ultimately caused their team to fall apart, and resolves to be a better teacher to his own team so that doesn't happen to them.
** During the Kage Summit, Rasa points out that several of the jinchuriki who were captured by Akatsuki left their villages, due to being treated as living weapons with little incentive to stay loyal. This left them as easier prey for Akatsuki as they couldn't be easily tracked or protected.
* ReallyGetsAround: According to Itachi, the Kinryu clan, of which Mei and Kurotsuchi descend from, have this tendency, as they are ''a lot'' less protective of their Bloodline Limits than other clans.
* RebelLeader: Mei Terumi is the leader of the [[LaResistance Kirigakure Liberation Movement]], planning to overthrow the current regime and establish her as the new Mizukage.
* RedEyesTakeWarning: As per canon, the Uchihas' [[MagicalEye Sharingan]] is this. Kurenai was almost mistaken by one several times [[spoiler:during the Uchiha Insurrection and almost got attacked]] due to the fact her eyes look a lot like a Sharingan.
* ReformedButNotTamed: [[spoiler:Zabuza]], though ''reformed'' might be a bit of a stretch.
* RefugeInAudacity:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade manage to turn back the demands from Kumo by showing up before the Raikage in person, and giving a counter-demand that he acknowledges the attempt to kidnap Hinata and apologizes to Hiashi. Surprisingly, it works, and the Hyuga affair is resolved.
** Naruto himself has his moment in Chapter 54, convincing Kurama to give him chakra [[spoiler:to save the dying Gaara]] by threatening to turn himself over to Akatsuki, when he realizes that as much as fox hates being sealed inside him, he'd hate it even more to be sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue.
* RelationshipUpgrade:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade become a couple in chapter 3. Chapter 5 begins with them coming back from their honeymoon.
** Shizune starts dating [[spoiler:Shisui]] shortly after the end of [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection]].
** Chapter 31 might as well be titled "Relationship Upgrade: The Chapter". Not only do three pair of teens consolidate their relationships (Naruto and Hinata among them), but a previously established relationship announce both their future wedding and that a child is on the way.
** As of Chapter 32, Neji [[spoiler:and Karin]] are dating as well.
** Chapter 51 shows that Temari and Shikamaru hooked up during the TimeSkip.
** Chapter 65 has Sasuke offer to become a couple with Sakura, and Sakura exuberantly accepts.
** Chapter 100 finally confirms that Choji and Karui are dating.
* RelatedInTheAdaptation: Mei and Kurotsuchi are second cousins in this fic.
* ReligionOfEvil: Jashinism, like in canon. Hidan has his own legion of cultists as soldiers under his command.
* ReligiousAndMythologicalThemeNaming: [[spoiler:Fugaku]]'s [[MagicalEye Mangekyo Sharingan]] follows the pattern of being named after a Shinto god, as Ōkuninushi is a god of nation-building, agriculture, business, medicine, love, marriage and fortune.
* RemovedAchillesHeel: In Chapter 95 [[spoiler:Shisui]] reveals that [[spoiler:Senjutsu chakra]] enables him to use [[spoiler:Susano'o]] as much as he wants without the usual handicaps of the [[spoiler:Mangekyo Sharingan]].
* RescueArc:
** Part I ends with Naruto and company going off to rescue [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane from the Sound Five]].
** And of course, the Gaara Rescue Arc at the start of Part II.
* RescueRomance: [[spoiler:Natsu Hyuga develops a crush on Itachi after he protected her during the Akatsuki invasion]].
* ResignationsNotAccepted: Anybody who wants out from Root doesn't get to live long.
* RestrainingBolt:
** Jiraiya places a special seal in [[spoiler:Zabuza's body]] that he can trigger to potentially kill him, and allows to track him in the maps, to ensure that he doesn't try anything funny while he serves under Konoha.
** As per canon, the Caged Bird Seal is this for the Hyuga Clan. [[spoiler:It's later revealed that when it was first created, it was used to keep the ''Main'' House members from awakening the Tenseigan, but over the years it turned into a tool to keep the Branch House members under control]].
** In Chapter 90, several prisoners, including Konan and the Root survivors are restrained with chakra dampening bracers and {{Shock Collar}}s that can be activated with a hand seal.
* RetiredBadass: Unlike in the manga, Tsunade never returns to active ninja duty (instead preferring to focus on her medical career), though she is just as powerful as [[AuthorityEqualsAsskicking her canon counterpart]]. [[spoiler:Post-TimeSkip chapters show that she actually ''[[AdaptationalBadass surpasses]]'' canon Tsunade, since gains access to both Sage Mode and gets an implanted Rinnegan eye]].
* RevengeBeforeReason: Defied in Chapter 90. [[spoiler:Shisui]] is willing to put aside his personal revenge on Danzo in the face of [[spoiler:Obito]], since he's the bigger threat.
* RightForTheWrongReasons: [[spoiler:Up until Danzō’s death]], Orochimaru has always known that he couldn’t be trusted and placed several contingencies in the event of a betrayal, but didn’t expected him to be [[spoiler:under Obito’s control during their partnership]].
* TheRival:
** Naruto and Sasuke to each other, as per canon. To a lesser extent, Ino and Sakura as well [[spoiler:even if the former isn't interested in Sasuke anymore]].
** [[spoiler:Karin]] tried to make Fu into her rival, but Fu was just too nice to reciprocate the rivalry.
* RocketPunch: One of Pain's battle bodies is a puppet that can fire it's forearms this way, and retrieve them with a retractable cable.
* RumpRoast: Inverted with Tamaki's Blazing Feline Aerial Bomber. She ''attacks'' the opponent [[AssKicksYou with her butt]] [[PlayingWithFire while on fire]].
* RunningGag: People keep asking [[AmazonianBeauty Fu]] "What have they been feeding you?" after witnessing her ridiculous strength.
* SacrificialLamb: Two of the three genin who are at [[spoiler:Shisui and Shizune's home babysitting their children]] are unceremoniously killed by Danzo's Root henchmen in Chapter 79.
* SacrificialLion:
** The [[spoiler:Uchiha Insurrection]] sees the deaths of many, including [[spoiler:Hiashi Hyuga and Inoichi Yamanaka.]]
** [[spoiler:Most of the jinchuriki have turned into this after getting caught by Akatsuki: Han, Yagura, Ukataka, Yugito Nii and Roshi.]]
** [[spoiler:Anko and Shima are killed during the duel against Konan and Pain. [[DisneyDeath They get better]].]]
* SadistTeacher:
** Anko gets the chance to be this to [[spoiler:Zaku, Kin and Dosu]] after they're taken into Konoha's custody, and she's ''delighted''. That said, she also makes it clear she's very fond and protective of them.
** Naruto gets a bit of this in Chapter 82, as everyone notices he enjoys a little too much smacking everyone's heads during their [[spoiler:Sage Mode]] training.
* SayingTooMuch: Jiraiya makes the mistake of telling [[spoiler:the revived Minato]] that he learned to add elemental chakra to the Rasengan by using a Shadow Clone. [[spoiler:Sure enough, [[InstantExpert Minato quickly proceeds to do so]]]].
* ScissorsCutsRock: Much to Edo Tensei!Hanzo's shock, Konan overpowers his fire jutsu using ''paper'' shurikens.
* ScrewDestiny: This is a recurring theme with Hinata, as she constantly chooses to go against what is expected of her instead of accepting her place in life. She learns to combine her Gentle Fist techniques with elemental chakra to make up for her lack of proficiency, becomes the first medical ninja in the history of her clan, [[spoiler:chooses to share Hamura Otsutsuki's chakra with Hanabi, and ultimately abolishes both the Caged Bird seal practice and the separation between the main and branch families upon being appointed as clan head]]. She even lampshades it when [[spoiler:Toneri]] attempts to do a YouCantFightFate BreakingSpeech on her:
-->"Fate, you say? You aren't the only one to use that word to put me down. All my life... I was told that things are the way they are because of fate. My apparent weakness. How I wouldn't amount to anything. How my clan would forever remain divided. And guess what? I proved them wrong. I proved all of them wrong! And I shall prove you wrong too!"
* ScrewTheRulesImDoingWhatsRight: Anko disobeys a direct order from the Hokage himself, which is considered high treason and punishable by death. However, Jiraiya acknowledges that he might have not survived the fight without her help, so he only demotes her to genin rank and expels her from the Torture and Interrogation Department for two years.
* ScrewThisImOuttaHere:
** During the [[spoiler:Uchiha Insurrection, Mizuki]] gets tired of fighting, so he decides that Konoha is doomed and chooses to get away from there to save his own skin.
** After her Doki demons are defeated and her flute disrupted, Tayuya realizes she stands no chance to defeat Neji and Kiba, so she promptly retreats.
** Deidara hightails out of the fight with the heroes when Naruto shows up, [[spoiler:as soon as he realizes the boy can use senjutsu]].
** Tayuya in Chapter 75 hightails out of the battle when Itachi shows up behind Anko. In the same battle, [[spoiler:Toneri]] after he suffers the backlash of using a jutsu too powerful that his already injured body can't withstand.
** Subverted for Danzo in Chapter 79. While he ''does'' intend to flee to the Land of Sound after his headquarters were raided, he decides he's gonna take [[spoiler:Shisui's eyes]] when he and Shizune catch up to him.
** In Chapter 84, Kisame retreats after (barely) surviving Gai's [[DangerousForbiddenTechnique Morning Peacock]], since Neji, Tenten and Lee are still up and capable of fighting.
** In Chapter 86, [[spoiler:Obito]] cancels the summon of [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]] and decides to pull back, realizing he stands no chance against Tsunade and Naruto together.
** In Chapter 94, Deidara (again) decides to retreat after Orochimaru [[spoiler:summons the second Mizukage and the second Tsuchikage with the Edo Tensei]], when the latter seemingly vaporizes Kisame. While Kisame dodges the attack and wants to keep fighting at first, the realization of [[spoiler:the Edo Tensei zombies' regenerative capacities no matter how much he damages them]] makes him realize he's fighting a lost battle and agrees with Deidara, and the two quickly flee.
* SecondLove: Jiraiya is this to Tsunade.
* SecretLegacy: Chapter 56 has a twofold example, with the InternalReveal of Hagoromo Otsutsuki as the forefather of the Senju, Uchiha and Uzumaki clans (and thus ancestor of Naruto), and Hamura Otsutsuki as the forefather of the Hyuga Clan (and thus the ancestor of Hinata and Neji).
* SelfMadeOrphan:
** Itachi, like in canon, is forced to do this. [[spoiler:He only does it to Fugaku, though]].
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama accidentally killed her parents when her powers got out of control and set their house on fire. The trauma left her as easy prey for Danzo to recruit her into Root]].
* SelfMutilationDemonstration: To show off her HealingFactor, [[spoiler:Rin]] cut herself a finger, which immediately regrows without leaving any trace of injury.
* SelfServingMemory: When Naruto told Shizune about the time he defended Hinata from the bullies, he said there were ten of them and they were as big as Jiraiya.
* ServileSnarker: Unlike canon, Shizune has no problem sassing Tsunade. It's implied that Naruto's rebellious nature rubbed off on her.
-->'''Tsunade''': Shizune, if I didn't bet all my money on Naruto, I'd imply I don't have enough faith in him, and that would make me a bad mother. By doing so, I'm showing both Naruto and everybody else how much I trust his skill. You could say is my duty as a mother to bet all my money on him.
-->'''Shizune''': Wow... your brain must be sore after all the mental gymnastics you went through to justify your bullshit, Tsunade-sama.
* SickeninglySweethearts: [[spoiler:Genjutsu World! Kiba and Tamaki]] act all lovey-dovey with each other, unlike their real counterparts.
* SilenceYouFool: During the meeting of the Konoha clan heads in Chapter 95, an argument breaks out amongst some of them about allying with Iwa and Kumo. Tsunade yells "[[BigShutUp SILENCE]], [[PrecisionFStrike YOU FUCKS]]!" and everyone quiets down.
* SingleTear: Ino has one in Chapter 37 [[spoiler:when she begs Sakura to forgive her for ending their friendship the way she did, and for being harsh on her for still having a crush on Sasuke.]]
* SinisterScythe:
** Hidan's WeaponOfChoice, his red, three-bladed scythe.
** When Naruto has [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto]] immobilized, the latter summons a Grim-Reaper-like figure, complete with a black cloak, skull mask, and of course a scythe imbued with chakra.
* SinsOfOurFathers:
** [[spoiler:Sasuke]] has to deal a lot with this. Ino is particularly bitter towards him because [[spoiler:Mikoto Uchiha was directly responsible for the death of Inoichi Yamanaka]].
** Inverted for Chiyo, who feels guilty over her grandson's crimes, but everyone assures her that she's not to blame for what he's done.
* SizeShifter: The Akimichi clan's trademark fighting style. Choji also develops the ability to ''shrink'' and not just grow.
* SheIsAllGrownUp:
** The collective reaction of Naruto and the other Konoha ninja ([[TheStoic barring Kakashi and Shino]]) when they rescue Fu: She's [[StatuesqueStunner grown quite a bit taller]] [[AmazonianBeauty and has a more muscular yet feminine frame]].
** Goes both ways for Karui and Choji when they meet again in Chapter 91. Karui notes that Choji is now taller than her, and Choji even tells her's she's grown pretty.
* ShipperOnDeck:
** Shizune quickly picks up that Hinata has a crush on Naruto, so she gives her a little push to get the two to play together on a swing and become friends.
** [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]] yell at Naruto that he doesn't hurt Hinata too much or else she won't marry him.
** Hinata's mother also picks up on how much her daughter tries to impress Naruto, and encourages her to continue doing so. She also notices that Neji has seem to have taken a liking to [[spoiler:Karin.]]
** Hanabi is very supportive of her sister's relationship with Naruto, something she makes it very clear to [[spoiler:Toneri]] when she faces him.
** Both Kiba and Tamaki give Shino a thumbs up when he starts developing feelings for Fu. In turn, they are shipped by Hinata and [[spoiler:Haku]].
** [[spoiler:Hashirama]], of all people, is all too happy to welcome [[spoiler:Shisui]] to his family.
** By Chapter 72, Ino brings Sai often to train with her team, and Shikamaru and Choji already consider them a couple.
** In Chapter 99, Naruto meets the chakra ghosts of his biological parents. Kushina is especially happy because her son found himself a cute girlfriend like Hinata.
* ShipTease: Aside from the obvious ones, there’s plenty, and not just among the genin:
** Sakura and [[spoiler:Karin]] [[LoveTriangle are vying for]] [[AllGirlsWantBadBoys Sasuke]]. [[spoiler:Though the latter takes a shine to Neji, and as of Chapter 32 they are dating.]]
** Shino with Fu.
** [[spoiler:Haku]] becomes smitten with Tenten.
** Shikamaru and Temari are having their dynamic very much like in canon.
** Choji and Karui.
** Shizune with [[spoiler:Shisui.]] [[spoiler:By the end of the Chunin exams, Shizune is pregnant and they're planning their wedding]].
** Matsuri, like in canon, has a crush on Gaara.
** Ino decides to approach Sai to try and give him some help on being social with people. She's evidently attracted to him.
** Natsu Hyuga becomes attracted to Itachi Uchiha, after he saves her and several other Hyugas during the Akatsuki invasion.
* ShoutOut:
** The trio of Genin taking care of [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui's children]] in chapter 79 are based on the members of the Greenhorn Team from the first chapter of ''LightNovel/GoblinSlayer''. They even die the same way their counterparts did. Thankfully, unlike in ''Goblin Slayer'', the one who survives isn't brutally raped.
** Akashi Sutoku's Plasma Release jutsu are called [[Anime/DragonBallZ Light of Death]], [[Videogame/FinalFantasyVI Light of Judgement]] and [[Videogame/PokemonUltraSunAndUltraMoon Light That Burns the Sky]].
* ShrinkingViolet: Hinata, as per canon, although she starts growing out of it and gaining more confidence after the Chunin Exams.
* ShootTheMedicFirst:
** This is why Sasuke is assigned to the medic/search and rescue squad with Sakura and [[spoiler: Karin]] under Shizune, to act as escort and defend them so that this trope doesn't occur.
** [[DefiedTrope Defied]] by Tamaki, who is aware that she can't heal Shino if he gets hurt, so she has to protect him from Kidomaru's attacks.
* ShowWithinAShow: Apparently, there's an InUniverse shonen series called "Haruto".
* ShyFingerTwiddling: Hinata does this a lot as a child, though she drops it later on. In Chapter 58, she does it again before asking Naruto to come with her to drop the reveal on her mother [[spoiler: about the Tenseigan]], and he notes that she hasn't done it in years.
* SiblingTeam:
** As per canon, Temari, Kankuro, and Gaara are in the same Genin team in Part I.
** [[spoiler:Jiraiya and Tsunade's kids, Hagane and Kaida]] are in the same team as Genin in Shippuden.
* SirSwearsALot: The canon examples of Hidan and Tayuya still remain very foul-mouthed as usual.
* SkewedPriorities: Played for laughs. After the birth of her children, the first thing [[spoiler:Tsunade]] reaches for is a sake jug.
* SmallRoleBigImpact: Tazuna's presence is almost completely glossed over due to the events of the Wave mission not being handled by Naruto's team and taking place offscreen, yet his actions directly lead to Mei Terumi seeking Konoha's help in the Kirigakure civil war (and by extention, the formation of the Konoha/Suna/Kiri alliance) [[spoiler:due to [[{{Irony}} Zabuza]] being the one assigned to protect him as part of his parole.]]
* SmoochOfVictory:
** Discussed by Fu during the Chunin Exams when she suggests to Naruto that he should confess his feelings to Hinata by giving her a kiss after her fight with Tamaki... and then she immediately starts cheering for Tamaki instead.
** Inverted by Tenten who kisses [[spoiler:Haku]] in the heat of the moment after she gets promoted to Chunin as he comes over to congratulate her.
* SneezeCut:
** In Chapter 2, Tsunade hopes that Jiraiya can take care of baby Naruto while she takes a very much needed nap, but an ANBU informs her that Hiruzen requested Jiraiya's presence. When she remarks that fate must be conspiring against her, a toddler in the Hyuga compound (most likely Neji) sneezes.
** In Chapter 24, during the month prior to the Chunin Exam Finals, when Sakura is surprised to see that her sensei (Shizune) is planning to train her despite not making it to the finals, Shizune asks what kind of neglectful sensei would ignore one of their students like that. The scene then cuts to a "certain silver haired Jonin" sneezing.
** In Chapter 30, Shikamaru comments "I bet you will never see a man so obsessed with revenge" [[spoiler: when Gaara announces he's planning to avenge Temari's defeat against Naruto.]] Cue Sasuke sneezing.
* TheSocialDarwinist: Orochimaru, full stop. He's made Otogakure's motto that only the strong deserve to live, and the weak are nothing but stepping stones for those destined for greatness.
* SoMuchForStealth: Quoted by Deidara when he ambushes the Sand Siblings.
* SoProudOfYou:
** When [[spoiler:Haku]] demonstrates the ability to match Sasuke's swordfighting skill during their match in the Chunin Exam, his foster mother Yugao can't help but give a smile despite needing to remain impartial as the referee.
** Hashirama to Tsunade, during their battle.
** The ghosts of Naruto's biological parents both express pride over his accomplishments when they finally get to meet him, though it also spills into AmazinglyEmbarrassingParents due to Kushina putting specific focus on the fact that he has a cute girlfriend.
* SparedByTheAdaptation:
** With the Hyuga affair solved by Jiraiya, Neji's father Hizashi is spared from having to sacrifice himself.
** Thanks to Jiraiya getting news of Gaara's rampages, he goes to Suna and is allowed to fix his seal. As a result, Yashamaru doesn't die in a suicide attack against Gaara.
** Itachi convinces [[spoiler: Shisui]] not to commit suicide.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza and Haku]] aren't killed off in this fic since the former is assigned to [[spoiler:protect Tazuna as opposed to killing him]] while the latter [[spoiler:doesn’t take part in the Wave mission at all]].
** As there’s no conspiracy during the Chunin Exams arc, Hayate Gekko doesn’t get killed. Same for Rasa, since he doesn't get involved with Orochimaru this time around, and remains the Kazekage by the start of Part II.
** While an anime only character, and a very minor one to boot, [[spoiler:Karin's mother Mariko]] survives as well.
** [[spoiler:Kimimaro]] gets spared from dying to [[spoiler:his illness during battle, since Orochimaru found a cure to his disease.]]
** As of Chapter 35, [[spoiler:Hiruzen Sarutobi survives the Konoha invasion, and continues to play a supporting role as an advisor to Jiraiya by Part II.]]
** [[spoiler:Tayuya]] retreats from the fight against [[spoiler:Kiba and Neji before they can kill her]], and escapes. Likewise, [[spoiler:Kimimaro]] stays in hiding after [[spoiler:Zabuza]] defeats him, but survives the fight.
** [[spoiler:The Sound Genin trio, Kin, Zaku and Dosu,]] are taken prisoner at the end of the invasion arc, and they're assigned to be watched over by [[spoiler:Anko, of all people]].
** Chiyo does not take part in the Gaara rescue mission, and thus she doesn't sacrifice her life to revive him. [[spoiler:It helps that Gaara himself doesn't actually die]].
** Fu makes it alive past the Kakuzu and Hidan arc, escaping capture from Akatsuki. Same for Asuma, who doesn't take part in this arc and thus doesn't get killed by Hidan.
** Jiraiya survives his fight against Pain and Konan.
** Every named character who was killed and later revived during the Invasion of Pain survives when Akatsuki attacks Konoha with only [[spoiler:Anko and Shima]] being among the (temporary) casualties.
** Kosuke the messenger toad. In canon, he was killed by Danzo during Pain’s Assault but it was never made clear if he was revived by Pain’s Rinne Tensei.
** Konan isn't killed in battle by Obito after returning Nagato's body to Amegakure, instead remaining in Konoha as a prisoner [[spoiler:and training Tsunade in using the Rinnegan.]] She's still alive by the time the Fourth Ninja War starts.
** Ameyuri was already dead by the time of her indroduction in canon as an Impure World Ressurection zombie. Here she's still alive by that point.
* SpellBlade: Many characters such as Hayate, Karui or Sasuke channel elemental chakra through their swords for added power. Sasuke in particular can channel two different elements at the same time through two different weapons, and is working to channel them at the same time through the same weapon.
* SpinAttack: The Hyuga Heavenly Spin is mostly used as a defensive technique, but Neji takes it a step further and learns how to move while spinning to turn it into an attack. It culminates on him developing the Heavenly Spinning Lotus, with the Heavenly Gates to increase its power and area of effect.
* SpinToDeflectStuff: The Hyuga Heavenly Spin, as per canon. Hinata is even able to combine it with [[ShockAndAwe Lightning Release chakra]].
* SpiritAdvisor: [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki's spirit appears before Hinata when she awakens the Tenseigan, relaying more about the Otsutsuki descendants that eventually became the Hyuga clan, and why he chose her.]] He tried to do the same with [[spoiler:Toneri, who awakened the Tenseigan before she did, but he didn't listen to him.]]
* SpySpeak: At the end of Chapter 77, Ino goes to visit Jiraiya at the Hokage's office, telling the secretary that she's brought "something that will inspire [him] for [his] next book". It's all but stated that this is the code for her [[spoiler:to relay her intel about Danzo, whom they've been suspecting is the traitor feeding Konoha's intel to Akatsuki]].
* {{Squick}}: [[invoked]]
** Sakura and Ino's reaction to Sakon and Ukon's ability. [[spoiler:Especially when Sakon uses it with Sakura]].
** Hanabi also has a moment in Chapter 74, when she thinks about the possibility of [[spoiler:Toneri trying to make ''her'' into his bride instead of Hinata]].
* TheStarscream: Orochimaru during his time in the Akatsuki, as he intends on taking the [[spoiler:Rinnegan, and later Samehada]].
* StatingTheSimpleSolution: Kakashi's team wanted to see his face under the mask, so what does Fu do? ''Ask him directly''.
* TheStationsOfTheCanon: Defied to hell and back. The author ''loathes'' this trope with a passion due how much it pops up in ''Naruto'' fanfiction. Here's a list of what he considers the biggest offenders, and how he tackled them:
** The confrontation with Mizuki never happens, since Mizuki [[spoiler:succesfully steals the Scroll of Seals by taking advantage of the chaos during the Uchiha Insurrection. When he reappears, he's been working for Orochimaru for some time.]]
** Naruto's first C-Rank mission is something entirely different rather than the Wave Arc, which happens offscreen, with [[spoiler:Zabuza]] of all people being Tazuna's bodyguard.
** The Chunin Exams are completely overhauled as well, with the first two parts being replaced by a different test, and having different proctors. While the final part is still a one on one tournament, both the finals and preliminaries feature completely different fights (in no small case because they also have different participants).
** Shikamaru is ''not'' among those promoted to Chunin during Part I.
** By Part II, the story has gone pretty much OffTheRails in regards to the original series, with only the Gaara Rescue and the Akatsuki Invasion arcs being in general terms similar to their canon counterparts.
* StatuesqueStunner: Fu has grown OneHeadTaller over her Konoha friends by Part II, and even gets a few centimeters over Kakashi.
* StayInTheKitchen: This was a common attitude during the Warring State Period, as women were often barred from participating in battle so they could produce and raise the children due to the high mortality rate.
* StepfordSmiler: Much to Sasuke's shock, [[spoiler:Shisui]] reveals that under his happy-go-lucky and seemingly carefree attitude, he hides a lot of emotional baggage due to [[spoiler:letting his best friend die over jealousy.]]
* StormingTheCastle: Chapter 78 sees Jiraiya calling for a raid to Root's main base with himself at the lead, to bring Danzo to justice once and for all.
* StrangeMindsThinkAlike: Kakashi and Sai both have the idea of giving Asuma a book on how to quit smoking as a wedding gift (since Kurenai said she wouldn't marry him unless he did so). Only Kakashi actually bought it though, as Ino convinced Sai to draw a picture for them instead.
* StrangerInAFamiliarLand: [[spoiler:Rin Nohara]] feels this way at first, since the Konoha she used to know has changed a lot over the years and everyone in her generation has aged to adulthood while she remained a teenager.
* StrongGirlSmartGuy: On top of the canonical Shikamaru/Temari, this fanfic adds a couple more examples:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade are a downplayed example. He's far from a weakling, and she's far from unintelligent, but Jiraiya is somebody specialized in ninjutsu, seals, spying and intelligence gathering, while Tsunade is well known for her SuperStrength, despite also being a prodigial medic.
** Shino and Fu are more straightforward examples. Shino is smart and has a sharp and analytical mind, and fights from afar with his clan's brand of ninjutsu; Fu, meanwhile, is an [[GenkiGirl overly excitable]] AmazonianBeauty with SuperStrength on par with Tsunade who mostly fights in close combat (even if she's no stranger to ninjutsu).
* SuperBreedingProgram:
** This is Jiraiya's long term plan with [[spoiler:Haku]]. Get him attached enough to the village to want to stay once [[spoiler:Zabuza's parole]] has ended, and then start a family to add another powerful clan to Konoha's ranks.
** Mei Terumi mentions at one point that she was constantly pressured by her family into having children for this reason ([[SuperpowerLottery since she is a rare case of having two Bloodline Limits]]). The author also mentions that this is one of the reasons why they found her ChristmasCake status in canon so ridiculous (the other being that her looks, power, smarts, and influence would have most men fight to the death for the right to be her husband).
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Suzumebachi talks to her brothers that she's hoping for this, since if they're able to impress Kurotsuchi enough, they might hace chances to marry members of the Kinryu Clan and thus gain access to Lava Release.
* SuperEmpowering: [[spoiler:Jiraiya and Tsunade's son, Hagane,]] can use his nature energy affinity to give others temporary power and chakra boosts.
* SuperMode: Jiraiya's Sage Mode, as per canon. [[spoiler:At the end of Part I, he takes Naruto along for training at Mount Myoboku so he learns to use it himself, and to complete his own training on it as well.]]
** By Chapter 90, several other characters learn to use it as well, and it ends up giving them a major boost in their already existing abilities.
* SuperNotDrowningSkills: Water Release: Underwater Breathing allows the user to survive underwater without problem. [[spoiler:Mei's Squid Sage Mode]] gives her gills that allow for underwater breathing as well.
* SuperPowerfulGenetics: Zigzagged. While a lot of powers are inherited from one's parents like in canon, this isn't always the case. For example, if two people with Bloodline Limits have a child together, the chance of said child manifesting both Bloodlimits is pretty low. Mei's parents kept having children until she was born because none of her older siblings inherited both Steam and Lava Release.
** [[spoiler:Wood Release]] only manifests naturally if the individual is born with an exceptionally powerful chakra. [[spoiler:This is hinted early on, and later confirmed, to be the reason why Jiraiya and Tsunade's daughter is able to use it.]]
* SuperStrength: Thanks to Naruto, Sakura learns Tsunade's chakra-enhanced strength when she is still in the Academy, and so do Hinata and [[spoiler:Karin]]. Fu also has this, but it's implied that unlike the previous examples, she's just ''that'' strong, although as explained in Chapter 109, that's also a result of having Chomei sealed inside her from an early age.
** Learning to use Senjutsu also gives this as one of the default abilities.
* SurpassedTheTeacher: Played with. After defecting from Konoha [[spoiler:Mizuki]] becomes the sensei of [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]]. The latter three are taken into Konoha's custody after the failed invasion under Anko, who becomes their new sensei come Part II. Later during the Fourth Ninja War, the three former Oto ninjas face their former sensei (revived as an Edo Tensei) and defeat him with relative ease, though they state that when they were his students he never actually taught them anything, [[VillainForgotToLevelGrind plus he's not any stronger than when he was alive]] [[TookALevelInBadass while they've grown a lot under Anko]].
* TacticalWithdrawal: During Day 2 of the Fourth Ninja War, after losing [[spoiler: Kisame and half of the revived Seven Swordsmen]], Orochimaru pulls back the remaining ones into their coffins before they get sealed to use them later.
* TakeThat:
** The fanfic's take on Uzshiogakure's downfall is one towards its general depiction on most other fanfics, in which Uzushio is portrayed as a MarySuetopia with the Uzumaki being an uber-badass TooGoodForThisSinfulEarth clan, ruled by an "Uzukage". Here, it was Uzushio's leader's [[PrideBeforeAFall delusions of grandeur]] that brought the wrath of Kumo and Kiri upon his village when he declared himself a Kage and attempted to invade Kiri while they were busy fighting Kumo, with Konoha ''begging'' them not to do such a foolish thing, since their forces were spread thin and wouldn't be able to help Uzushio.
** In Chapter 67 there's one towards [[spoiler: Rin [[EasilyForgiven happily welcoming Obito into the afterlife]] despite all the atrocities he committed in her name.]] The story portrays her visibly outraged and hurt for all the pain and deaths he caused, and makes it clear she'll do everything in her power to stop him.
** Also in chapter 67, there's a subtle one about how the fights in canon became more focused on power than strategy as the series went on.
** The Chapter 68 omake has a potshot at the {{Filler}} episodes at the end of Part I of the anime, calling them "seventy-two hours of mediocre writing, forgettable characters, cheap animation and nonsensical yet predictable plots".
* TakingTheBullet: [[spoiler:Yugito Nii and the Two-Tails intercept a Tailed Beast Bomb from Obito's second Nine-Tails that would've killed Team Shizune, allowing Obito to capture her.]]
* TakingYouWithMe: Deidara seemingly tries to pull this off against the heroes in Chapter 54, [[ActuallyADoombot but it turns out to be only an explosive clay clone]], allowing him to slip away from the battle.
* TheTalk: Jiraiya implies he's gonna give this to Naruto soon in Chapter 20.
* TalkingIsAFreeAction:
** Averted in Chapter 72. When Neji starts to talk about his knowledge of the Gentle Fist techniques, Hanabi uses the chance to throw [[spoiler:a Truth Seeking Ball]] at him.
** {{Invoked}} by [[spoiler:Shisui]] in Chapter 80. He purposely tries to keep Danzo talking for a bit so the effect of Fuu's Mind Scourge jutsu wears off to fight at full capacity again.
* TalkingTheMonsterToDeath:
** Jiraiya manages to [[spoiler:release Minato and Kushina from the Edo Tensei by telling them how happy Naruto has grown over these years.]]
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Kakashi does the same with his father Sakumo, telling him that he forgives him for having killed himself and leaving him alone.
* TalkToTheFist: More like "Talk to the ''Tree''", but when [[spoiler:Toneri]] mocks Fu for trying to use her giant club on him, he gets a good smack to the chest that sends him flying.
* TaughtByExperience: After a lifetime of fighting Uchihas, Tobirama [[NoSell is all but immune to genjutsu]]. And while Itachi managed to successfully trap him under one at first, [[ItOnlyWorksOnce Tobirama was caught off guard, and and the next attempts to do so ended in failure]].
* TeacherParentRomance: Technically it's more teacher[=/=]ParentalSubstitute, but [[spoiler:Shizune had already been dating Shisui for 4 years by the time she becomes Sasuke's jonin sensei.]]
* TheTease:
** Mei Terumi certainly loves to tease [[spoiler:Zabuza]].
** Fu seems to have developed some shades of this by the timeskip, nonchalantly asking Hinata if she and Naruto already have had sex (and hints that she'd like to have it with Shino).
* TeethClenchedTeamwork: Snakes and toads are natural enemies, so when summoned to fight on the same side they can't stop bickering with one another.
** Shino gets a moment of this when Suzumebachi saves him from Kakuzu. While he tries to be civil and even grateful, she tries to get a rise out of him by asking how it feels to be saved by a Kamizuru, and when he doesn't take the bait, she calls him "self-righteous" and promptly leaves.
* TechnicolorFire: [[spoiler:Mizuki's]] Cursed Seal makes his [[PlayingWithFire Fire Release]] jutsu unleash blue flames.
** The Wrath of Jashin can also spit blue fire from its multiple mouths, even controlling it towards its foes. [[HellFire And unlike normal fire, it can't be extinguished with water.]]
* TelephonePolearm: Fu grabs one of the toppled trees and uses it as a club to fight against Kakuzu. She later decides to keep it as her WeaponOfChoice.
* TellMeAboutMyFather: In Chapter 32, after a chat with [[spoiler:Karin]], Naruto gets curious about the Uzumaki clan's history, prompting him to ask Jiraiya and Tsunade about it.
* TemptingFate:
** Naruto is having a winning streak during the Chunin exams and Tsunade gambles everything on him. [[spoiler:He loses in the finals against Gaara.]]
** On their way back to Suna from Konoha at the start of the ''Shippuden'' timeline, Kankuro complains about wanting some action. Cue Akatsuki ambush.
* ThatsAnOrder: Said by Tenten to Lee when they're about to fight Kimimaro so that he removes his weights to fight at full capacity, since in Gai's absence, she's his direct superior.
* ThatManIsDead:
** When confronted by his former allies, [[spoiler:Tobi insists that, indeed, Obito Uchiha died that day when the boulder crushed him.]]
** [[spoiler:Yakumo]] says to her former teacher that "the girl you trained is no more", though it later becomes clear she doesn't believe that herself.
* ThanksForTheMammary: In Chapter 2, one of the few things that could get baby Naruto to calm down from his tantrums was clinging to [[GagBoobs Tsunade's chest]]. Even more literal when she has to ''breastfeed'' him.
* ThereAreNoTherapists: Averted. Tsunade goes to a therapist at the beginning in order to overcome her hemophobia and move on from the trauma of Dan and Nawaki's deaths.
* TheresNoKillLikeOverkill:
** When chasing Tora the runaway cat, [[spoiler:Kaida]] decides to unleash [[spoiler:her Wood Release]] on her, [[NegatedMomentOfAwesome but the cat jumps to her face and begins scratching her, preventing her from doing so.]]
** A more serious example, despite getting Ukon to inhale a poison that will kill him in a few minutes, Sakura decides to speed things up and give him a NoHoldsBarredBeatDown to finish him off.
* TheyDo:
** Chapter 4 starts with Jiraiya and Tsunade, after a few years of raising baby Naruto, getting married and coming back from their honeymoon.
** Chapter 31 has [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui]] announcing their engagement.
** Chapter 65 involves the wedding of [[spoiler:Asuma and Kurenai]].
* ThisIsADrill:
** Like in canon, Kimimaro is able to create a drill with of his arm bones using Dance of the Clemantis: Flower.
** Shisui's Susano'o has a [[BladeOnAStick long spear]] with a drill on the tip.
** By the Fourth Ninja War, Kiba has improved his Fang Passing Fang by powering it up with [[spoiler:the [[ShockAndAwe Chidori]]]], creating the Fang Passing [[spoiler:Chidori]]. Tamaki uses a similar technique called [[spoiler:Chidori]] Drill Claw.
* ThisIsGonnaSuck: While escaping from Kakuzu and Hidan's mooks, Fu tries to use her wind jutsu to deflect a rain of multiple attacks. She manages to stop the solid projectiles and the water-based blasts, but unfortunately it fails to stop the rocks, and ''amplifies'' the fireballs.
-->'''Fu''': ''(whimpering)'' This is going to hurt.
-->'''Seven Tails''': YOU DON'T SAY?!
** In Chapter 102, when Sasuke tries to warn Itachi of Akashi's jutsu on the clouds, Itachi calmly replies "I know" and tells his brother to brace [[DeathFromAbove for what's coming]].
* ThisCannotBe:
** Sasori's reaction when he finds himself cornered by the Gaara Rescue team.
-->"This is not my end! My art is eternal, and so I am!"
** [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto]] has a similar one when he's trapped in an ice block and sees Naruto about to throw a Rasenshuriken at him.
-->"No, no, NO! This can't be happening!You can't beat me! YOU CAN'T!"
* ThrowingYourSwordAlwaysWorks: Ameyuri throws one of her Thunderfang swords and directs it to attack independently while she wields the other. Her predecessor, Raiga, seems surprised that this was possible.
* TitleDrop: Rock Lee is the first to call Naruto "Son of the Sannin" at the beginning of the Chunin Exams arc.
* TokenGoodTeammate: Downplayed with Konan. She's shown to have some doubts about having to eventually confront Jiraiya, and clearly holds some esteem for the Sannin as their former sensei.
* TooMuchInformation: Mei ends up mentioning how much steam she and Zabuza need to blow off and how they can do it together in front of Naruto and Haku, much to their discomfort.
* TookALevelInKindness: In Chapter 55, [[spoiler:Rasa finally realizes how terrible of a father he's been to Gaara and his siblings, and vows to mend his relationship with them.]]
* ToothyBird: [[spoiler:One of the animal characteristics that Mei's incomplete Sage Mode gives her is a set of sharp teeth, despite the fact that the animal she's turning into is a squid (which has a beak).]]
* TorchesAndPitchforks: After the [[spoiler: Uchiha Insurrection]], an angry mob forms at the gates of the clan's compound to attack the surviving members. Jiraiya is forced to pass a law to protect them from the village's wrath.
* TournamentArc: The Chunin Exams, of course. [[spoiler:Unlike in canon, the finals go without a hitch until the end.]]
* TrainingFromHell:
** Might Gai loves this, of course. [[spoiler:And now, Sakura and Hinata are going to suffer it to become stronger]].
** In Part II, Naruto still has nightmares with Tsunade's training regime, almost choking on his food when she asks him why he hasn't come to ''her'' for training lately.
** The training to learn Senjutsu and Sage Mode, of course, is this to anybody who tries it.
** Anko's training to [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]] includes dropping them in the middle of the Forest of Death and sending giant snakes at them.
* TrainingMontage:
** There's plenty of this during Chapters 13 and 14, set during Naruto's Academy years.
** And of course, a lot during chapters 25 and 26, which take place before the Chunin Exam Finals (albeit only Naruto, Hinata, Sasuke, and a bit of [[spoiler:Haku and Karin]] are seen training).
** More training occurs in Chapter 61. Fu teaches Hinata and Hanabi [[spoiler: how to fly]], and she later trains with Naruto and Jiraiya to control her tailed beast's chakra.
** Chapter 82 shows Naruto and [[spoiler:Fukasaku]] training a small group so they can learn how to use [[spoiler:Sage Mode.]]
* TrapIsTheOnlyOption: This is part of Orochimaru's XanatosGambit during his invasion, manipulating circumstances so that Naruto has no choice but to run right into a trap with limited backup so Akatsuki can capture him.
* TraumaticSuperpowerAwakening: Exploited by [[spoiler:Obito on Sasuke]], making him believe [[spoiler:that he killed Naruto so he awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan]].
* TriggerPhrase:
** "The time has come for the nine to become one" was implanted by Tobi on [[spoiler:Yagura]]. Once triggered, they make him to surrender willingly and peacefully to the Akatsuki.
** He also implanted another on [[spoiler:Danzo]], which he uses to get the [[spoiler:Rinnegan eye]] before ordering him to [[spoiler:kill himself with a Reverse Tetragram Sealing once he's fulfilled his purpose]].
* TryNotToDie:
** Kiba to Shino and (especially) Tamaki, when they stay behind to fight Kidomaru.
** [[spoiler: Karin]] to Neji when he goes to help Kiba against Tayuya, telling him she will break up with him if he doesn't make it back.
** Before leaving to get Ameyuri's help to fight Edo Tensei!Mangetsu, Suigetsu tells Chojuro "Just try not to get killed".
* {{Tsundere}}: [[spoiler:Zabuza]] continues to act this way towards Mei [[spoiler:even long after they've been married]].
* TurnsRed: After losing two of his hearts, Kakuzu gets enraged and reabsorbs the remaining ones and merges with them for a power boost, sprouting them out like a pair of wings out of his back.
* TwitchyEye: Rasa gets one in response to how Jiraiya described him, according to Kosuke.
[[/folder]]
[[folder: U-Z]]
* UncertainDoom: The aftermath of Deidara and Kisame's confrontation with [[spoiler:Killer B to capture him leaves it ambiguous as to whether they succeeded or not. Given their comments about how they almost died against him [[ItWasHisSled there's a chance he could have slipped away like he did in canon]]]]. [[spoiler:And he did]].
* UnderestimatingBadassery: Fuu and Torune dismiss Shizune during Chapter 79, thinking that only [[spoiler:Shisui]] is a potential threat to them. [[BattleCouple That would be the last mistake they'd ever make in their lives.]]
* TheUnfettered: Pain is clearly determined to achieve his goal of "[[WellIntentionedExtremist peace]]", and he won't let his feelings about his former teacher get in the way of that.
* UnskilledButStrong:
** After receiving [[spoiler:the Tenseigan's chakra]] Hanabi gains a lot of raw power, [[spoiler:and manages to defeat the more experienced Neji in a sparring match.]]
** In Chapter 82 Kurenai mentions that the Kurama Clan's bloodline limit is already pretty powerful ''without'' any formal training whenever it manifests.
* UntoUsASonAndDaughterAreBorn: Shortly after their wedding [[spoiler: Jiraiya and Tsunade]] have fraternal twins, Kaida and Hagane.
* UnwantedRevival: As per canon, any victim of the Edo Tensei jutsu experiences this, like Hashirama, Tobirama [[spoiler:and to add insult to injury, Minato and Kushina.]]
* UnwittingPawn: In an ironic twist of fate, [[spoiler:Danzo]] ends up being this to [[spoiler:Obito]]. At some point, [[spoiler:Obito used Kotoamatsukami to implant on him the idea of leaking Konoha's intel to Orochimaru (and thus to Akatsuki), making it much easier for them to get the Tailed Beasts, thinking that they could get them back once they were gathered in a single place.]]
* UptownGirl:
** Shizune's relationship with [[spoiler:Shisui]] was this by the time they started dating. [[spoiler:Her adoptive father had just been appointed Hokage and his family had just launched a failed coup to overthrow the previous one.]]
** Matsuri has a crush on Gaara like in canon, but feels intimidated since she's just an ordinary girl and he's the son of a Kage. [[spoiler:She ends up asking Hinata for advice at the end of the Gaara Retrival Arc after learning that she's dating Naruto, which the other girl is all to happy to provide.]]
* VacuumMouth: Danzo's Baku summon can open its jaws to suck its enemies with great force, attempting it on [[spoiler:Shisui]] and Shizune while they try to get away on a giant crow.
* VaguenessIsComing: In-story example: The prophecy given to the Sannin by the Toad Gamamaru, especially the last line about a certain "One-eyed demon" that will come after Naruto. [[spoiler:Everything comes to pass during the Uchiha Insurrection.]]
* VerbThis: When Danzo tells Shizune that he'll spare her life if she surrenders, she replies "Surrender this!" before unleashing a cloud of poison mist at his summoned Baku.
* VillainExitStageLeft: Orochimaru has perfected this into an art, according to Hiruzen.
** He even gives a hand to [[spoiler: Danzo in this, sending Kabuto to help him cover his retreat]] in Chapter 80.
* VillainousCrush: [[spoiler: Like in canon, Toneri]] evidently has this for [[spoiler:Hinata]], to the point that he makes it clear to [[spoiler:Pain and Konan]] that he wants her alive should their minions encounter her.
* VillainForgotToLevelGrind: More like ''couldn't'', but aside from the immortality granted by the Edo Tensei, [[spoiler:Mizuki]] doesn't seem any stronger than when he was alive, to the point his former students have little trouble defeating and capturing him.
* VillainHasAPoint:
** Regardless of how much Jiraiya hates Danzo, he's not wrong when he says that Akatsuki will come to attack Konoha sooner than later to get their jinchuriki, and that war with them seems inevitable at that stage.
** During the Akatsuki Invasion, Kakashi confronts [[spoiler:Obito]], who tells him point-blank that while Minato was a great ninja, he failed them as a teacher and protector. In the aftermath, Kakashi talks to [[spoiler:Rin]] about this, and reluctantly has to admit that Minato leaving them to do dangerous missions on their own when they were still inexperienced, as well as leaving the psychological and sentimental issues that both Kakashi and Obito had with themselves and each other unaddressed, might have been the major factor that caused their team to fall apart.
* VillainsNeverLie: Zigzagged with Orochimaru when he's confronted by [[spoiler: Hebiko]] about leaving [[spoiler: Hebimaru]] behind and let him get captured by Konoha. While it's pretty much obvious Orochimaru left him behind because saving him would be a liability, he does know that his former friends aren't going to kill him or cause him harm.
* VillainsWantMercy: Like in canon, Jirobo shamelessly tries to beg for his life right before Choji delivers a MegatonPunch to his chest and kills him.
* WarIsHell: In the prelude to the Fourth Ninja War, Neji mentions that veterans who have seen open war, like his father, don't have any pleasant memories of such times.
* WartimeWedding: Asuma and Kurenai's wedding happened when it did partially because of the looming threat of Akatuski, and partially because [[ShotgunWedding Kurenai was several months pregnant]].
* WeakButSkilled: The principle behind genjutsu specialists is that they're capable of defeating opponents much stronger than them, by playing their cards well and misdirecting them.
* WeUsedToBeFriends:
** Sakura and Ino, as per canon. [[spoiler:They rekindle their friendship after defeating Sakon and Ukon.]]
** Hiruzen has this thought about [[spoiler: Danzo when the latter's treachery is exposed to everyone in Konoha]] in Chapter 78.
* WeddingEpisode: Chapter 65 chronicles Kurenai and Asuna's wedding as a BreatherEpisode.
* WhatHappenedToTheMouse: Averted for [[spoiler:Mizuki]], who in canon all but vanished from the plot after playing his role. In the story, he's all but confirmed to have been executed for his betrayal.
* WhamEpisode:
** Chapter 40. Not only [[spoiler:Sasuke awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan when Obito tricks him into thinking he killed Naruto,]] but also [[spoiler:Konoha learns about Tobi being Obito]], and, shocking both characters and readers alike, the revelation that [[spoiler:Obito had somehow resurrected Rin.]]
** Chapter 50. The end of the Kirigakure War Arc, but the wham is completely unrelated: [[spoiler: The half of the Kyubi's chakra, stored in Minato and released when he was resurrected by Edo Tensei, begins to reform]].
** Chapter 90. It's revealed that much of Danzo's actions during Part II (and perhaps even earlier) were the result of [[spoiler:Obito influencing him with Kotoamatsukami]] with the former and everyone else being none the wiser.
* WhamLine:
** The first one is in Chapter 40, from somebody trapped inside Orochimaru's hideout in the Land of Sound, though the Wham part is ''who'' says it rather than the line itself.
-->My name is [[spoiler:Rin Nohara]]. I'm a Konoha ninja too.
** Two InUniverse examples in Chapter 70. First, Konan is left shocked that Naruto knows of Akatsuki's plan to revive the Ten-Tails. At the end, before leaving, Pain says to Naruto "tell Jiraiya-sensei that I sent our regards", causing him to stop on dead on his tracks.
** The last line of Chapter 77, though not so much the line itself, as much as it being the revelation that [[spoiler:Jiraiya had assigned Ino the mission to root out Danzo as the traitor of Konoha.]]
** Chapter 90 has this:
-->'''[[spoiler:Obito]]''': Oh, come on, don't blame poor Danzo. After all, you should know better than anybody how hard is to [[spoiler:fight Kotoamatsukami]], right?
* WhamShot:
** Perhaps not so much for the audience, but certainly for the heroes when Hinata uses her Byakugan on their attackers when they reach the Land of Rivers. [[spoiler: It turns out they're adult clones of Kaida and Hagane.]]
** Danzo reveals his right eye in Chapter 80. [[spoiler:It has a Mangekyo Sharingan he took from Fugaku Uchiha.]]
* WhatIsThisFeeling:
** At the end of Chapter 67, Sasuke wonders why he feels so hurt about [[spoiler: failing to prevent Yugito's capture]], as he has no ties to Kumo or their jinchuriki whatsoever.
** Sai in the aftermath of the Root arc is left wondering why he [[spoiler:surrendered to Ino rather than kill himself to avoid capture]].
* WhenSheSmiles:
** Non-romantic example when Naruto notices the Hyugas happier than usual, and especially with Neji. [[spoiler: Turns out they're this way because Hinata found the way to remove the Caged Bird Seal from their foreheads.]]
** Inverted with Sai in Chapter 78. He smiles when Ino comes to confront him, and she calls him out on giving her a fake smile. He then reveals it's not fake, and that he's genuinely happy to see her.
* WhipItGood: In Chapter 104, Mei Terumi uses Fire Release: Searing Lash to summon a fire whip.
* WhiteHairBlackHeart: Kimimaro, Kabuto, Mizuki, Hidan and [[spoiler:Toneri]] are all examples.
* WhyWontYouDie: After Danzo abuses his use of Izanagi one too many times to cheat death, [[spoiler:Shisui]] tells him to "stop not-dying".
* WithGreatPowerComesGreatInsanity: {{Defied}} by Itachi [[spoiler:and Shisui]], who are both very aware of the risks of using the Mangekyo Sharingan, and thus they only have it as a last resort. They go out of their way to instill this mindset on Sasuke as well so he doesn't go off the deep end.
* WolverineClaws: Tamaki's WeaponOfChoice.
* TheWomanWearingTheQueenlyMask: Downplayed with Kurotsuchi. Given that she's recently become Tsuchikage, the prospect of having to lead her village in the wake of the 4th Ninja War was clearly a heavy duty for her, to the point she almost broke down crying upon returning from the summit. Thankfully, her grandfather was there to support her.
* WonderTwinPowers: Downplayed example with [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane, the children of Jiraiya and Tsunade]]. At first it seems they needed to be in close proximity to each other for their powers to awaken, but they're later shown to be able to control their abilities at will independently.
* WorthyOpponent:
** Sasuke acknowledges Naruto as a worthy rival during the Chunin Exams finals, and the feeling is mutual.
** Tobirama commends Itachi's abilities and even congratulates him [[spoiler:when he uses the Sword of Totsuka to defeat him.]]
** Sayu Tokimune praises Neji when he uses the Heavenly Spinning Lotus against her.
** Mifune still holds some respect for Hanzo despite his actions, as he respects the skill of any strong warrior, be it a friend or foe, a samurai or a ninja.
* WreckedWeapon: During the Chunin Exams finals, Sasuke battles against Karui and she manages to break his katana. [[CrazyPrepared Fortunately he was carrying a scroll with a spare one]], as per [[spoiler:Shisui's]] suggestion.
* WriterOnBoard: While he doesn't hate him overall, you can tell that the author doesn't agree with Shikamaru's promotion to Chunin, and by extension how he's always promoted to Chunin in fanfiction. The author even admitted that Kakashi's comment about people who give up so easily when things ahead get difficult don't deserve to be Chunin reflects his own opinion.
* WrongGenreSavvy:
** Fu thinks there's only one reason Kakuzu would have returned to Takigakure. Namely, [[TheAtoner to come to ask for forgiveness and atone for his crimes.]] He's left speechless about it.
** When Naruto throws a Rasenshuriken at him, [[spoiler:Toneri]] assumes the attack is meant to be a distraction so he can sneak up on him, so he lifts a barrier around himself and waits for the "real" attack. Turns out, the Rasensuriken ''was'' the real attack all along, [[ArmorPiercingAttack shattering his barrier completely]], and the resulting explosion still injures him significantly despite not killing him outright.
* XanatosGambit:
** Orochimaru has his subordinates kidnap [[spoiler: Jiraiya and Tsunade's children]], knowing that they carry powerful bloodline limits for him to harvest. Having anticipated that Jiraiya and Tsunade would stop at nothing to get them back (and they succeeded in the end), he had Kabuto extract enough DNA samples from them for his experiments. [[spoiler:And it pays off, as two years later he has fully grown clones of them with their abilities as his personal servants.]]
** To divert attention from Jiraiya's forces during the raid to Root's headquarters, Danzo sends some of his minions to kidnap specific targets: Hanabi, [[spoiler: Rin, Hagane, Shiro and Shizuka.]] While the main goal was to buy him more time to escape to the Land of Sound, he hoped to get at least one of them to harvest their powers for himself.
* YouAreAlreadyDead:
** Said word for word by Shizune when [[spoiler:Obito]] inhales some of her poison. Subverted in that his HealingFactor stopped the poison from killing him.
** Also said by Sasori to Kankuro and Temari when their bodies begin reacting to his poison, stating that it'll kill them within three days. Subverted again, as they manage to reach Konoha and get help.
** Hidan, when he catches Kakashi in his signature jutsu, also boasts about how he's already dead and doesn't know it. However, he spends so much time gloating and toying around, Kakashi manages to figure out how his jutsu works and gives Kiba and Tamaki enough time to pull Hidan out of his circle.
* YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre: Ino's speech to Sai in Chapter 81 has some shades of this. He firmly believes in Danzo's ingrained teachings and considers himself a simple tool, but Ino is convinced that there's still a shred of humanity buried in him, and vows to bring it back to the surface.
* YouAreInCommandNow:
** After Hiruzen is forced to step down as Hokage, [[spoiler: Jiraiya]] is named his successor. [[spoiler:He's reluctant at first, but ultimately accepts, if only to prevent Danzo from getting the position.]]
** After a prominent Clan Head, [[spoiler:Hiashi Hyuga]], dies during [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection]], his wife has to take the mantle.
*** Then later in Chapter 58, in light of [[spoiler:Hinata awakening the Tenseigan, Hikari Hyuga]] decides to step down as the clan head and name [[spoiler:Hinata]] as the new one.
** [[spoiler:Sasuke]] becomes the new leader of the Medical Squad after Shizune [[spoiler:is removed from active duty due to maternity leave]].
** Kurenai puts Naruto in charge of the Assault Squad [[spoiler:also due to maternity leave.]]
* YouAreNotAlone:
** After the Kirigakure War Arc, Sasuke tells Naruto that whatever he plans to do regarding the other Jinchuriki and the Tailed Beasts, he can count on the Uchiha's help.
** Kurenai reaches out to [[spoiler:Yakumo]] this way, assuring her that she and many other people in Konoha are willing to help and protect her from Danzo.
** This turns out to be the key for Naruto and Fu to defeat [[spoiler:their dark doppelgängers in the Genjutsu World]]. Naruto realizes that he doesn't need to carry the burden of the world in his shoulders alone, and he should rely on others to protect him as much as he protects them.
** Shibuki gets a lesson from this while fighting his father, along with Kiba and Tamaki who agree with him. They even use themselves as examples that relying on others for help is nothing to be ashamed of (since they fuse with their animal partners to make themselves stronger).
* YouCantFightFate:
** Neji still believes in this, although this time around it's due to [[spoiler: Hiashi's death during the Uchiha insurrection]]. Though, unlike canon, he doesn't use this philosophy to bully or demean others.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] attempts this on Hinata, claiming that [[spoiler:her awakening of the Tenseigan]] was foretold ages ago, and it's [[EntitledToHaveYou their fate to be together]]. Naturally, Hinata replies with ScrewDestiny.
* YouCantGoHomeAgain: [[spoiler:Rin feels this way, since after dying and coming back to life, she's had to cope with the fact that all of her friends have grown into adults while she stayed a teenager, and the Konoha she used to know has also moved long past the one she knew.]]
* YouDidntAsk: According to Kakashi, many people have tried to see him unmasked by setting up schemes, traps and ambushes of all sorts, including his own teammates. Turns out he would have shown his face if somebody had bothered to just ask him to.
* YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe: Kakashi's reaction when Gai faints [[spoiler:after being praised by the resurrected Hashirama]], meaning that he now has to fight him alone.
* YouHaveOutlivedYourUsefulness: Once a mind-controlled [[spoiler:Danzo]] hands him over [[spoiler:the stolen Rinnegan eye]], [[spoiler:Obito]] tells him to commit suicide with [[spoiler:the Reverse Tetragram Sealing,]] having already fulfilled his purpose.
* YouKilledMyFather:
** Ukon manages to say "YOU KILLED SAKON!" after Sakura delivers a MegatonPunch that cracks the latter's skull, but he doesn't get to do anything to avenge his brother before getting killed himself. Played for a bit of BlackComedy when Sakura feels the urge to tell that Sakon wasn't technically dead, but he wasn't going to last long anyway.
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Konan gets the chance to confront Edo Tensei!Hanzo for Yahiko's death (and by extension, for ruining her and Nagato's lives afterwards).
* YouMonster: Hinata yells "You bastards!" at the Root agents [[BigSisterInstinct who kidnap Hanabi]].
* YoungestChildWins: Mei reveals she's the youngest of four siblings, but not just they only inherited either Steam or Lava Release, while Mei inherited both (her parents kept having children until they had one who manifested both), but she ended up becoming Mizukage.
* YourAnswerToEverything: Jiraiya says that war is Danzo's solution to anything, which is why he's always been passed for the title of Hokage.
* YourApprovalFillsMeWithShame: Jiraiya feels this way when Danzo praises him.
* YouRemindMeOfX:
** Hinata's mother comments how much she reminds her of herself when she was younger: someone who was considered far to gentle for their own good but always pushed themselves improve to prove that they were worthy of being with the man they loved.
** Roshi is quick to notice the physical resemblance between Naruto and "the Yellow Flash" with a single glance. Naruto calmly replies that he was his father. He also notes how much [[spoiler: Kaida and Hagane]] resemble Jiraiya and Tsunade.
** Nagato later notes that Naruto shares a passing resemblance to his old friend Yahiko, both in appearance and his boundless optimism.
* YourMindMakesItReal: The Kurama clan's bloodline gives the ability to create genjutsu powerful enough to make the victim suffer ''real'' wounds. [[spoiler:Chapter 79 reveals that it's strong enough that not even Sharingan or highly skilled sensors [[NoSell can see through or dispel it]].]]
* YourSoulIsMine: [[spoiler:Anko]] gets [[spoiler:her]] soul devoured by Pain's Human Path.
* YouTalkTooMuch: In Chapter 80, this exchange:
-->'''Danzo''': Haven't you realized the difference in skill and power between you and me yet?
-->'''[[spoiler:Shisui]]''': Haven't you realized that you talk too much?
* YouWillBeSpared:
** When facing Hanabi for the first time, [[spoiler:Toneri]] declares he might spare her to avoid upsetting Hinata, and for other reasons he avoids to disclose. It's later revealed that [[spoiler:he wants to make her into another wife of his]], much to her disgust and horror.
** In Chapter 94, despite having the chance to kill Kisame and Deidara [[spoiler:with the revived Mu and Gengetsu]], Orochimaru decides to let them go so they can deliver a message to his former Akatsuki comrades.
* ZergRush:
** Sasori's ultimate jutsu amounts to this, by controlling an army of puppets. It's somewhat downplayed by the fact that his control is less effective the more puppets he manipulates at once. And of course, [[MesACrowd Naruto can easily match it with his Shadow Clones.]]
** Subverted in the case of Akatsuki's Zetsu army. While they still heavily rely on the superior numbers, the war's initial clash makes it clear that the Shinobi Allied Forces can still dispatch them with (relative) ease, even in large groups. Which is why they've got several variations among the troops, including [[EliteMooks mutant Zetsu]] [[MultiArmedAndDangerous with multiple arms]], [[GiantMook giant ones that are way tougher and stronger than normal]], and even [[AirborneMook a few that are capable of flight]].
[[/folder]]

to:

[[foldercontrol]]
[[folder: A-D]]
* AbledInTheAdaptation:
** [[spoiler:Kimimaro Kaguya has his illness from canon cured by Orochimaru, thanks to the knowledge of the Scroll of Seals. As a result he's at full health and power when the Sound Invasion rolls around]].
** The combination of Itachi never defecting and Tsunade and Shizune returning to Konoha much earlier, Itachi's illness is caught as soon as its symptoms first manifest, and a treatment is devised to heal him before he can get any worse.
** Since neither Hiruzen nor anybody else makes an attempt to seal Orochimaru's arms, he remains able to fully use them over the course of the story.
** The events that led to A losing an arm to Sasuke never happen, and thus by the time the Fourth Ninja War begins he still has it.
* ABNegative: The story mentions early on something about chakra compatibility, when discussing the possibility of sharing chakra with another person. During Part II, Temari expands on it as the reason why Gaara and not her or Kankuro was chosen to be the Shukaku's jinchuriki.
* AccidentalInnuendo:
** Chapter 21 has this gem from Fu: "By the way, my offer of letting you touch ''them'' still stands." She's talking about her wings, but nobody except Shino has any way to know that. [[{{Troll}} And knowing her, it might have been intentional]].
** In chapter 54, Sasori says to Hinata "I want your whole body". Obviously he means to make her into a new puppet, but that can also be taken in a ''very'' different way.
* ActionMom: Quite a few mothers in the series are shown to be high ranking ninja like Tsunade, Yugao, and [[spoiler:Shizune]]. Even Kurenai is shown to return to active duty after her daughter is born (in contrast to canon, where she retired).
* ActuallyADoombot:
** Clone jutsus are used by both heroes and villains as decoys often.
*** Deidara in particular uses an explosive clone to slip away from the heroes in Chapter 54, pretending that [[TakingYouWithMe he's gonna blow himself up to kill them]].
** And of course, [[spoiler:Killer B leaves a tentacle disguised as himself, so the Akatsuki believe they caught him]].
* ActuallyPrettyFunny:
** Tsunade initially thought Jiraiya's prank on Naruto by making him think he wasn't going to be promoted was a bit mean, but when she saw Naruto's picture-perfect expression (and the ANBU actually got pictures), she decided to have it framed in their living room.
** Zetsu and Kisame find it amusing when they discover [[spoiler:that Killer B left a decoy and slipped away from them]]. Deidara, not so much.
* ACupAngst:
** When Choji meets Karui in Chapter 91 and compliments her, she's internally grateful that he doesn't mention her chest.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Tsunade]] has shades of this when Naruto comments about her chest.
* AdaptationalBackstoryChange: While [[spoiler:Obito’s]] general history before the Kyūbi attack remains untouched, many the specifics have changed, mainly concerning his meeting with [[spoiler:Madara]]. Here, [[spoiler:Obito]] doesn’t take up the latter’s identity and [[spoiler:Madara doesn’t even die, simply going through a process that’ll not only put him in a younger body, but also would make him stronger]].
* AdaptationalBadass: Numerous examples, particularly with the Konoha Genin. Justified in-universe as the result of [[spoiler:the Uchiha Clan pulling off their coup and attacking Konoha]], forcing them to up the standards in the academy so the graduates are better prepared to handle future threats.
** Naruto, aside from learning several of his signature techniques much earlier than in canon, receives additional training from Jiraiya in the use of fuinjutsu. Later in the story, he uses a chakra blade.
** Tamaki is worth mentioning. In canon, she was a normal girl with a connection to ninja cats who merely helped her grandma run an underground store. Here, she's a kunoichi.
** On the villains' side, [[spoiler:Mizuki is given an actual Cursed Seal by Orochimaru]]. In addition, [[spoiler:Orochimaru reveals that he has gained the Sharingan]] in chapter 18.
** As of Chapter 40, Sasuke [[spoiler:awakens the ''Mangekyo Sharingan'', far earlier than in canon.]]
** Because of the above, in chapter 41, [[spoiler:Shisui sets up a surgery appointment with Shizune so that Sasuke and Itachi can get the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan]].
** Chapter 42 shows plenty of development in this area: [[spoiler:Namely, Gai's team has learned to use the Heavenly Gates for additional power boosts, and Naruto has already learned to use [[SuperMode Sage Mode]]]].
** In Chapter 56, Hinata [[spoiler:awakens the ''Tenseigan'' of all things, and in Chapter 58 shares her power with Hanabi so she awakens it too.]]
** In canon, Jiraiya only achieved an imperfect Sage Mode. In this story, he completes his training and fully masters it.
** The process used to bring [[spoiler:Rin back to life]] gave her Hashirama’s abilities, including Wood Release.
** [[spoiler:Obito]] is a minor example before getting [[spoiler:Nagato’s Rinnegan]]. Throughout Part I and a good amount of Shippuden, he uses [[spoiler:Shisui’s Mangekyo]] to replace the [[spoiler:Sharingan he gave to Kakashi]]. When that is taken away from him, he replaces it with a [[spoiler:Byakugan]]. Outside of that, thanks to [[spoiler:Orochimaru’s]] expertise on body modification, he presumably has a much better grip on [[spoiler:Wood Release]] when compared to canon.
** Downplayed with Danzo, who is still way past his prime, but in this story [[spoiler:he gains better control over his use of Wood Release, thanks to having found a way to stabilize Hashirama's cells]].
** Tsunade in Chapter 81 reveals that, so as to avoid falling behind Jiraiya, she went on to learn [[spoiler:Senjutsu from the slugs]]. [[spoiler:In the aftermath of the Akatsuki Invasion, she chooses to have one of the Rinnegan eyes transplanted in her after some debate in Chapter 90]]. During the War, her using the [[spoiler:Preta Path’s Chakra Absorption ability]] against the White Zetsu has an unintended effect of giving her Hashirama’s HealingFactor ability and it’s theorized that it’s permanent.
** At the end of Chapter 90, several characters complete their Sage Mode training: [[spoiler:Hinata, Hanabi, Fu, Shisui, Rin, Karin and Asuma]]. Chapter 95 reveals that [[spoiler:the Sand Siblings]] have also begun their sage training.
** During his fight against Deidara and Kisame, [[spoiler:Orochimaru reveals that he managed to successfully integrate Wood Release, Roshi’s Lava Release, and Kimimaro’s Dead Bone Pulse into his body and is able to use them]].
** [[spoiler:Fu ended up awakening her own version of the Bijū Chakra Armor during her training at the Tailed Beast Temple]].
** [[spoiler:Mei reveals that not only can she summon squids, but also has her own version of Sage Transformation]].
** While not exactly a person, Edo Tensei is much more dangerous than in canon, [[spoiler:as Orochimaru has found a way to replicate a certain weapon if the zombie has died with it. Also, upon realizing the weakness of being able to release a soul through closure, he decides to take measures and override the zombie's personality with his own should that happen again]].
* AdaptationalContextChange: Naruto recieving the First Hokage's necklace from Tsunade is framed as a mother gifting her adopted son a family heirloom as a graduation present rather than him just getting it for winning a bet.
* AdaptationalEarlyAppearance: Several characters who weren't introduced until Part II appeared during the timeframe of Part I or before, either in major or minor roles. Among them: Danzo, Karin, Fu, A, Killer B, Karui and Yamato.
** Zabuza Momochi first appears as a mercenary hired [[spoiler:during the Uchiha insurrection]], which takes place long before Naruto has graduated the Academy.
** Rasa and his kids make their appearances during a pre-Part I arc.
** Kosuke the messenger toad makes his debut here in Part I instead of Part II.
** Sai is a borderline example, as he appears during the period between Part I and Part II instead of Part II proper.
** Mei Terumi and Chojuro both appear long before the Kage Summit arc.
** Crossing over with SparedByTheAdaptation, Ameyuri was introduced in canon as part of Kabuto's Impure World Ressurection army. Here she first shows up alongside Chojuro during the Kirigakure Civil War arc.
** [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki, who has an EarlyBirdCameo during Chapter 4, is later recruited by Tobi in Chapter 55]].
** [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki himself, of all people, appears before Hinata at the end of Chapter 56]].
** Samui and Atsui appear shortly after Naruto and company defeat Hidan and Kakuzu, while in canon they weren't introduced until Pain's assault on Konoha.
* AdaptationalHeroism:
** [[spoiler:Zabuza and Haku]] end up joining Konoha early on. In an ironic twist of fate, the former is even assigned to protect [[spoiler:Tazuna]] while the latter becomes [[spoiler: Naruto and Hinata’s teammate.]]
** Rasa never joins up with Orochimaru and remains a faithful ally to Konoha due to Jiraiya having reinforced Gaara's seal when he was a child. He also eventually has a JerkassRealization [[spoiler:after all three of his kids are nearly killed by Akatsuki during the Gaara Retrieval arc]].
** Sasuke, by the time Part II rolls around, still remains loyal to Konoha as opposed to canon.
** [[spoiler:Zaku, Kin and Dosu, who appear as antagonists during the C-Rank Mission and Sound Invasion arcs, are taken into Anko's custody and become ninjas of Konoha by the Shippuden timeframe]].
* AdaptationalIntelligence: Downplayed. Naruto is certainly more studious than his canon counterpart thanks to Hinata's friendship curbing his attention seeking and making sure he pays attention in school, and he shows an aptitude for fuinjutsu under Jiraiya's tutelage, but he isn't exactly smarter. Romantic feelings in particular are something still has a hard time figuring out on his own, as Fu had to spell it out that Hinata was into him and he was the only one that failed to pick up on Kiba and Tamaki's BelligerentSexualTension (though he had no trouble figuring out that he was in love with Hinata).
* AdaptationalJobChange:
** Due to [[spoiler:Jiraiya]] becoming the Fifth Hokage, Tsunade primarily works at Konoha’s medical facilities.
** Tamaki is a ninja rather than being a civilian.
* AdaptationalLateAppearance:
** Yakumo Kurama, who appeared during the Part I filler arcs, is first mentioned in Chapter 69, well into the ''Shippuden'' timeframe. [[spoiler: She makes her first appearance in person eight chapters later]].
** Suzumebachi Kamizuru, who likewise appeared during the Bikochu arc in Part I, appears in Chapter 93 as a bodyguard of the Tsuchikage, during the Five Kage summit.
** Gerotora, the toad who carries the key to Naruto’s seal, appears during the Five Kage Summit here. In canon, his debut was during the Tale of Jiraiya the Gallant arc, which happens before Pain’s assault.
** Sakumo Hatake, Kakashi's father, in canon appears waiting for him in the limbo when Kakashi (temporarily) dies during Pain's assault. Here, he shows up during the Fourth Ninja War as an Edo Tensei zombie, and has to fight against his son.
* AdaptationalNameChange:
** Last name example with [[TheMaidenNameDebate Jiraiya]], as he takes on the Senju name after he and Tsunade marry.
** The Genin teams of Naruto's graduating class are all named after their specialties instead of sharing the name of their Jonin sensei or being assigned a number, so Team 10 ([[InSpiteOfANail the only one to have identical members to canon]]) is instead called Tactical Squad.
** Since Naruto never takes part in the Wave mission, Tazuna's bridge wasn't named after him. [[spoiler:It was named after Zabuza instead.]]
** Since Naruto's graduating class had an additional three students ([[spoiler:Haku, Karin]], and Tamaki) and Sasuke never defects, the Konoha 11 are instead known as the Konoha 15.
** [[spoiler:Shizune gains the surname Uchiha after marrying Shisui]].
* AdaptationalNationality: [[spoiler:Karin and Haku]] both grew up in Konoha instead of [[spoiler:Kusagakure and Kirigakure]] respectively, [[spoiler:though Haku is granted dual citizenship at the end of the Kirigakure Civil War arc when Mei appoints him as an ambassador]].
* AdaptationalNiceGuy:
** [[YouCantFightFate While Neji retains his initial fatalist philosophy]], unlike canon he doesn't use it to put others down.
** Gaara, thanks to having an improved seal and [[SparedByTheAdaptation Yashamaru not having to attack and lie to him]].
** Sasuke also counts, since despite still having some anger and pride issues, having Itachi around helps him not to stray from his moral compass. His relationship with Naruto develops into a more traditional FriendlyRivalry with their canon animosity virtually non-existent.
* AdaptationalWimp:
** Minor example with Deidara, who is shown to be vulnerable to Kurenai's genjutsu, not having trained his eye against them due to never being forcibly recruited by Itachi.
** Another minor example with Sasuke, as he only has access to the Hawk summons, as opposed to both them and the snakes.
** [[spoiler:Toneri is notably weaker than he was in ''The Last''. Partially justified since his Tenseigan hasn't yet fully matured, and he's implied to be just as inexperienced in actual combat]].
** [[WordOfGod The author’s note]] in Chapter 90 states that Sasuke won’t be getting the [[spoiler:Rinnegan]] in this story.
** Kabuto doesn’t get the chance to modify his body to become stronger [[spoiler:due to being killed by Zetsu]].
* AdaptationExpansion:
** The introductory arc delves a lot more during Naruto's early years before and during his days in the ninja academy before entering the timeframe of Part I.
** Between Part I and Part II, we get to see firsthand the Kirigakure Civil War, and the rise of Mei Terumi as Mizukage.
*** Within this same arc, Akatsuki's capture of Han, which happened off-screen in the manga, is shown briefly.
** A lot more of Hamura Otsutsuki's backstory (and by extension that of the Hyuga Clan) is fleshed out at the beginning of the [[spoiler:Byakugan Princess]] arc.
** In chapter 81, Tsunade briefly explains how the [[spoiler: slugs teach their summoners Senjutsu]], which is something that has never been touched upon in canon.
** While filler has confirmed that Fugaku has the Mangekyo, its unique abilities have never been explored.[[spoiler: Here, Danzo reveals that one of them is named Okuninushi, a jutsu which allows the user to create negative-colored afterimages of themselves that not only can mimic their attacks, but also can be controlled to attack independently]].
** In canon, it was never explained why and how Danzo and Tobi know each other. Here, they first meet each other when the latter [[spoiler:steals Shisui’s eye]]. In Chapter 90, it’s revealed that Tobi [[spoiler: has been using Danzo as a puppet to get information about the Jinchuriki and spy on Orochimaru through the use of Kotoamatsukami]].
** Chapter 94 gives a bit of insight of Indra’s history after Hagoromo chose Asura as his successor.
* AdaptationOriginConnection:
** In canon, the Hyuga Affair ended up pretty much an AbortedArc, its only purpose being setting up Neji's hatred of the Hyuga Clan's main family and never explored any further. In this story, however, the mastermind behind the incident is none other than [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki]] and it comes into play again during Part II.
** Yakumo Kurama was an anime-only character who used to be Kurenai's student, until her genjutsu abilities became too dangerous to control and were forcibly sealed. Here, she was [[NeverFoundTheBody presumed dead]] in a fire along with her parents, [[spoiler:an event Danzo took advantage of to take her and be used as one of his Root puppet agents]].
* AdaptationPersonalityChange:
** Mostly averted with Naruto. The writer has gone to mention that he likes his canon personality a lot and dislikes stories "in which Naruto either becomes an emo nihilist, or a smug bastard that lords his new power over everybody".
** Thanks to Jiraiya improving his seal and Yashamaru not being forced to attack and lie to him, Gaara is a lot more calmer and less prone to wanting blood when compared to how he initially acted in Part I.
** Minor example with Hinata. While she retains much of her canon personality, her ShrinkingViolet traits are mostly dropped by the time she graduates from the academy.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Shino and Lee have different personalities when compared to the versions seen in ''Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja'', with the former being more talkative and outgoing and the former being more lazy and subdued]].
* AdaptationRelationshipOverhaul:
** Tsunade and Jiraiya are Naruto’s adoptive parents as opposed to being parental substitutes. Shizune also acts as his older sister.
*** While they’re all biological relatives due to the Senju and Uzumaki being cousin clans, Naruto is a part of the immediate family of Hashirama, Tobirama, and Nawaki because of being adopted by Tsunade, even if all four never met in person.
** Speaking of whom, Tsunade and Jiraiya are a married couple in this fic.
** Shizune becomes friends with both Itachi and Shisui very early on in the story, when she never met either of them in canon. [[spoiler:With Shisui in particular, their friendship turns to romance and they would later marry]].
** Tsunade and Shizune's feelings for each other are explicitly that of [[LikeASonToMe a mother and daughter]] instead of the ambiguous aunt-niece/master-apprentice relationship they had in canon.
** Naruto and Hinata grow up as ChildhoodFriends, and they're already dating by the end of Part I.
** The Hyuga clan as a whole considers Naruto to be the son of a hero and treats him with a great deal of respect due to Tsunade having saved Hikari's life. In canon their view of him was no different than anyone else in the village (prior to his and Hinata's marriage).
** Iruka never grows closer to Naruto than he does with any of his other students due to Naruto already having an adoptive family.
** The only thing Maki has in common with Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi is that the four of them are Suna ninjas. In this fic, the former is the latter three's Jonin-sensei.
** Naruto and [[spoiler:Karin]] attended the Academy together and, while not incredibly close, treat each other as family. In canon they barely interacted at all.
** Naruto is ChildhoodFriends with the Sand Siblings, having met the three of them when Jiraiya took him on a diplomatic mission to Suna in his youth.
** Ino drops her crush on Sasuke early on [[spoiler:and takes to hate him due to her father being killed by his mother during the Uchiha Insurrection]].
** Kiba and Tamaki met during their years at the academy and develop a rivalry that's dripping with BelligerentSexualTension instead of just meeting and getting together offscreen like in canon. Similarly, Choji and Karui face off during the Chunin Exams before becoming PenPals over the TimeSkip.
** With the exception of Team 10, all of the Genin teams are rearranged.
** Naruto and Sasuke develop a FriendlyRivalry instead of the volatile relationship they have in canon.
** Fu never interacted with any of the Konoha 11 in canon aside from when she was brought back as an Edo Tensei zombie to fight Naruto. Here she is friends with most of the Konoha 15 (in particular with Kiba and Tamaki) and ends up dating Shino.
** On a geopolitical scale, Kirigakure is allied with Konoha and Sunagakure long before the Fourth Ninja War arc thanks to Konoha having aided Mei's rebellion during the Kirigakure Civil War.
** Tenzo/Yamato in canon had most his interactions with Team 7. While he still keeps a degree of contact with Kakashi, he's not shown interacting notably with Naruto, Sakura or Sai. He also becomes the Jonin-sensei of a team that includes Hinata's younger sister Hanabi, a person he never interacted with in canon. In addition, the identity of her jonin-sensei in canon is never revealed.
** Sai has very few interactions with Naruto, with his character arc instead being spearheaded by Ino.
** Danzo boasts during [[spoiler:his fight with Shizune and Shisui]] that he was a student of Mito Uzumaki. The identity of his jonin sensei in canon was never specified.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] is inducted into the Akatsuki and is partnered with Orochimaru. In canon, he doesn't interacted with any of its members as a result of the organization being dissolved and its members, except Orochimaru, being dead by the time of his introduction.
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]] was recruited into Root and interacted with Danzo, whom she never interacted with in filler.
** Due to the combination of Sasuke never defecting to Orochimaru and [[spoiler:Kimimaro being cured from his illness]], Jugo not only never swore loyalty to him, but also doesn't know him.
** On the topic of Sasuke and Orochimaru, the former never becomes the latter's disciple.
* AdaptationalSuperpowerChange:
** More like Adaptational Weapon Change in the case with Suigetsu, as due to [[SparedByTheAdaptation Zabuza being alive in this fic]] and retaining the ownership of the Executioner’s Blade, he has the Nuibari "blade" in this story.
** Downplayed example with Mei Terumi and Kurotsuchi. Both of them in canon had [[MagmaMan Lava Release]], but it worked differently for each (acidic mud for Mei, and corrosive quicklime for Kurotsuchi). In this story, they both have the same one (actual lava), partly owing to the fact that they're closely related.
** [[spoiler:Since Danzo doesn't get the chance to transplant Shisui's eye, he substitutes it with Fugaku's, gaining a different Mangekyo Sharingan with access to Okuninushi instead of Kotoamatsukami]].
* AdaptationalVillainy:
** Kabuto ends up getting this [[spoiler:in hindsight since the events leading up to his canon HeelFaceTurn never happened due to his death]].
** Orochimaru firmly cemented his role as a villain when he remains a vital part of the Akatsuki.
* AdaptedOut:
** While not a terribly important character, Konohamaru hasn't appeared in the story yet. By the start of Part II, his team's role in catching the runaway cat Tora is instead taken by Hanabi, [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]]. However, his team is given a passing mention in Chapter 56, as having made it to the Chunin Exams finals.
** [[spoiler:Unlike their film counterparts, Genjutsu World!Minato and Kushina don’t appear when Naruto is sent there as the timeline there doesn’t have any massive difference compared to the main one]].
** [[spoiler:Fuguki Suikazan isn’t among the past Seven Swordsmen to be brought back by Edo Tensei]].
* AdultFear:
** Tsunade feared a lot for Naruto when he left Konoha for his first C-Rank mission, and her fears turned out to be not so far off when he ended up encountering ''Orochimaru'' of all people. [[spoiler:And there's also the time Kaida and Hagane were kidnapped]].
** During the Akatsuki invasion, Hikari Hyuga sees her daughters fighting [[spoiler:Toneri]], who is obsessed with them. She feels relieved once they make it back safely, albeit not unscathed.
** [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui's]] children are kidnapped while they're on a mission, with the babysitters they hired to look after them killed just for being in the wrong place at the wrong time.
* AfraidOfTheirOwnStrength: Fu ends up losing control of her Tailed Beast during her fight against Gaara in the Chunin Exams [[spoiler:after drinking the Hero Water her village leader gave her]]. While Gaara managed to take her out before she could hurt anyone, the fact that things could have gone horribly wrong scares her off using any of her Tailed Beast's powers beyond basic flight for the next three years, even when she finds herself in a life or death fight against Akatsuki.
* AffectionateNickname:
** Jiraiya often calls Tsunade "Hime" (Japanese for "Princess"). Naruto later adopts it for Hinata.
** [[NoSocialSkills Sai]] attempts this on Sakura when they first meet, by calling her "ugly". [[MegatonPunch It goes as well as you'd expect.]] Later, [[TheSocialExpert Ino]] tries to explain to Sai that you should only use nicknames with people you're close to, not with strangers. He later calls Sakura "Pinky", and Ino mentions that he's improving but still needs to work on the nicknames.
* AirborneMook: During the first day of the Fourth Ninja War, several winged Zetsu clones (nicknamed "Flyers") are among the ranks attacking the Shinobi Allied forces.
* AlienHair: [[spoiler:Mei's Sage Mode replaces her hair with tentacles.]]
* AlliterativeFamily: After the timeskip, we have [[spoiler:Shizune, her husband Shisui, their son Shiro and their daughter Shizuka]]. Both children's names got a lot of groans and eye-rolls when they were announced.
* AllYourBaseAreBelongToUs: Hidan and Kakuzu attack and take over control of Takigakure when they come searching for Fu, though she manages to escape capture. They stay there in wait knowing she'll eventually come back.
* AlmightyJanitor: During the Chunin Exam finals, Naruto, Sasuke, Tenten, Lee, and Neji are all refered to by the narration as being "Elite Genin", being so much more powerful in comparison to their peers that they're basically Chunin level in all but name. [[spoiler:The former three all make Chunin on their first try, while the latter two fail to even make it to the finals and had to wait until the next one.]]
* AltarDiplomacy Discussed. [[spoiler:After finding out that Shisui Uchiha is engaged to Shizune (who is a Senju via adoption), an Edo Tensei revived Hashirama wonders if such a union would have been able to bring the two clans together during the Warring States Period. Tsunade says that it's more likely that they would have been executed by their clans for treason]].
* AmazinglyEmbarrassingParents:
** Choza is this to Choji when the latter is introducing Karui to him.
** Kushina's chakra ghost gets a moment of this, since she's happier for Naruto getting a cute girlfriend than making jonin at age sixteen, or taming Kurama.
* AmazonChaser: According to Choza, Akimichi men have a thing for strong women.
* AmazonianBeauty: Post-timeskip, Fu has grown from her scrawny canon self into this. Temari also has a rather athletic build, albeit not as pronounced as Fu's.
* AndIMustScream:
** Sasori's description of the process to turn his victims into puppets is this, as he has to keep them ''alive'' for them to retain their abilities.
** For Hidan, who cannot be killed by normal means [[spoiler:[[HumanPopsicle getting sealed inside an ice block with no way to escape]]]].
* AndThatLittleGirlWasMe: When Naruto asks Jiraiya about his past and why he doesn't have a surname, Jiraiya tells him how, during the First Ninja War, Hiruzen Sarutobi's unit found a white-haired baby as the SoleSurvivor among the rubble of a destroyed city. The baby was brought back to Konoha, raised in and orphanage until he was five, and eventually decided to become a ninja. Obviously, Naruto deduces that baby was Jiraiya himself.
* AndThisIsFor: In Chapter 86, Deidara tries to invoke this on Kurenai, but stops midway when he notices her doing hand seals. He uses Release to dispel her genjutsu before going again:
-->"Like I was saying, this is for my man Sasori! Die!"
* AngerBornOfWorry:
** Tsunade understandably gets ''pissed'' when she finds [[spoiler:Hagane]] after he escaped from the hospital to go and help with the fight against Akatsuki without warning.
** The Raikage, upon learning that [[spoiler:Killer B isn't dead as he assumed]] yells in rage that he's going to kill him himself. Sure enough, he lets him have it during Chapter 95 when they meet again.
* AnimalJingoism: Kiba and Tamaki have [[HateAtFirstSight an immediate hatred for one another]] due to their respective affinity for dogs and cats. Well, ''they'' claim it's hatred. Everyone else ([[ObliviousToLove except Naruto]]) sees it as BelligerentSexualTension.
* ApeShallNeverKillApe: Summoned animals from the same tribe refuse to fight each other. Should two combatants with the same contract perform a summoning, they'll simply desummon themselves until the fight is over. Anko takes advantage of this during her fight against Orochimaru, since he has access to bigger snakes and it's therefore a bigger disadvantage for him.
* ApologeticAttacker:
** [[spoiler:Fugaku and Itachi]] when they're about to kill to each other. The latter is the only one who succeeds.
** The First and Second Hokages, after being revived with Edo Tensei to attack Konoha, [[spoiler:as well as Minato and Kushina]].
** Kurenai mentally asks [[spoiler:Yakumo]] to forgive her for using [[spoiler:her parents' images]] as part of her genjutsu to get through to her, even calling it a cheap shot on her part.
* ApologyGift: Naruto brings some cinnamon rolls for Hinata when he goes to apologize for not paying her attention when she tried to comfort him at the hospital [[spoiler:due to Hagane being put in a coma]]. While she tells him there's nothing he should apologize for, she gladly accepts them anyway.
* ArcherArchetype:
** Kidomaru uses primarily a bow and arrows to attack.
** In Chapter 56, Tenten revealed to have developed a [[EnergyBow chakra bow that doesn't need physical ammo]], even capable of channeling elemental chakra. Later, Hinata and [[spoiler:Haku]] get their own bows.
* ArmorPiercingQuestion:
** Hinata, of all people, gives one to Sakura, questioning her reasons for wanting to be a ninja. Sakura realizes that, other than trying to impress Sasuke, she doesn't have anything.
** She tops herself in Chapter 58. [[spoiler: When she's named the new head of the Hyuga Clan]], she calls to abolish the Caged Bird Seal practice altogether. Naturally, many of the Main Branch members begin to protest, with a woman even calling her a tyrant. Her response:
-->"Tyrant? Imposing my will by force? Isn't that what the Main House has been doing to the Branch House for generations?"
** PlayedForLaughs in Chapter 73: Tsunade asks Naruto why he hasn't asked ''her'' for any training. He briefly struggles to come up with an excuse as he still has nightmares with her TrainingFromHell.
** In Chapter 86 [[spoiler:Yin Kurama]] prepares a [[spoiler:Tailed-Beast Ball]]. Kakashi prepares to counter it using Kamui, until [[spoiler:Obito]] reminds him that Shino is inside the dimension.
-->"And I don't think you plan to sacrifice him like that, do you, Kakashi?"
** Chapter 88 throws a few at Konan and Nagato:
*** After they reveal that [[spoiler:Obito was Madara Uchiha's disciple]], Tsunade asks [[spoiler:how Madara could still be alive, since Hashirama supposedly killed him and brought the corpse as proof.]] They admit they don't have an answer to that.
*** Later, Naruto asks them if Yahiko would approve of their actions should he still be alive. Konan's only response is to yell at him to shut up.
** Kurenai is forced to use this on [[spoiler:Yakumo]], asking her if her parents would be proud of her [[spoiler:being one of Danzo's puppets to finally get her to stand down.]]
** In the flashback of Chapter 94, [[spoiler:Madara]] asks [[spoiler:Obito]] after reading the story of [[spoiler:Indra's journal]] if he really thinks that [[spoiler:Asura's]] approach to make the world a better place actually worked in the long run.[[spoiler:Obito]] finds himself unable to reply.
* ArmorPiercingResponse:
** When they finally run into each other during the Konoha Invasion, Orochimaru taunts Jiraiya saying "Once a buffoon, always a buffoon". Jiraiya quickly retorts by [[spoiler: reminding that he became Hokage, which used to be Orochimaru's goal,]] briefly distracting him.
** During the Akatsuki invasion, Deidara gets angry at Kurenai's confusing tactics, and demands that she "fights [him] like a real ninja". Kurenai amusedly replies that she ''is'' fighting like a real ninja: [[CombatPragmatist through trickery and deception]].
** A more serious instance, again with Kurenai, happens in Chapter 89. [[spoiler:Yakumo]] yells at Kurenai that she knows nothing about [[spoiler:her parents]]. Kurenai calmly replies that, indeed, that might be true, but since she [[spoiler:has a daughter of her own, she'd be saddened to see her fall into a dark road, or worse, suffering the guilt [[SelfMadeOrphan for causing her death]].]]
* AreWeThereYet: Naruto to Jiraiya at the start of Chapter 7. Fortunately for the sannin, they reach their destination right when he’s reached the limit of his patience.
* ArmCannon:
** [[spoiler:Tsunade]] uses one in Chapter 91, while testing the abilities granted by [[spoiler:the Rinnegan]].
** During the Fourth Ninja War, the Zetsu clone army includes a variant (named Snipers by the allied forces) with the right arm mutated into a flower-like cannon, that fires corrosive spores.
* ArrangedMarriage: Discussed in Chapter 109. Suzumebachi tells her brothers that they might have chances of marrying members of the Kinryu clan if they're able to show their worth to Kurotsuchi.
* ArsonMurderAndJaywalking: Kushina's chakra ghost lists Naruto's achievements in order: becoming a jonin at age sixteen, taming Kurama, and most importantly, getting himself a cute girlfriend.
* ArtImitatesLife: Sai's signature jutsu: Super Beast Imitation Drawing.
* ArtisticLicense: Averted when it comes to eye surgery, as every known instance has a professional doing the implant.
* AscendedExtra: Several examples, but none more prominent than Hinata’s mother [[spoiler:who becomes head of the Hyuga clan after her husband’s death]].
** Also, [[spoiler:Shisui Uchiha]]. A PosthumousCharacter in canon, here not only is a supporting character, but Shizune's love interest to boot. He gets major spotlight during the Root arc, setting up to battle against [[spoiler:Danzo]].
** Shizune herself as well. Very few fanfics give her any role other than Tsunade's assistant, and could be considered lucky if she's given a token love interest. Here, her presence is a major influence on Naruto's life (to the point that it's thanks to her that he and Hinata become friends in the first place), is a much more active kunoichi, has a romantic subplot with the aforementioned [[spoiler:Shisui]], and later even becomes the Jonin-sensei of a specialized medical team.
** Kurenai as well, being Naruto's sensei this time around instead of Kakashi, gets a lot of focus and development.
** In the manga, [[spoiler:Haku]] dies relatively early. Here, he becomes Naruto’s teammate.
** In canon, Tamaki is a very minor character, her only appearances in the manga being in the Itachi Pursuit Mission arc and in the Distant Finale. Here, she becomes a supporting character due to moving to Konoha and joining Naruto’s class after [[spoiler: the Uchiha Coup]].
** Fu the Nanabi Jinchuriki. In canon, she is a posthumous character whose only role is an Edo Tensei zombie during the Fourth World War arc. Here, she appears as early as the Chunin Exams, and even though she leaves the story as soon as they end, she later returns during the Hidan and Kakuzu arc, and becomes a mainstay of the story from that point onwards.
** In the Gaara Rescue Arc, Kankuro and Temari. In canon, Kankuro's only role in the arc is to get [[CurbStompBattle curbstomped]] by Sasori, while Temari barely does anything. Here, they take an active role in the rescue attempt, and help Konoha fight against Sasori and Deidara.
*** In the same arc, Maki, Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi. The former two are very minor characters in the manga, the latter two are anime only characters, and all four of them are only prominent in a couple of filler episodes. Here, they're part of the reinforcements send by the Kazekage, and help Team Kurenai and the Sand Siblings in their battle against Deidara and Sasori.
** Shino, Kiba and Tamaki become this for the Kakuzu and Hidan Arc, taking Team Asuma's place from canon.
** For the Search for Roshi arc, [[spoiler:Orochimaru's former genin, Zaku, Kin and Dosu]].
** For a villainous example, [[spoiler:Toneri]]. His only notable role in official media is that of a one time movie villain. Here, while his goal from his movie is the same, he has a much more active role in story, from being the true mastermind of the [[spoiler:Hyuga Affair]] to later being inducted into the Akatsuki in Shippuden.
* AscendedToAHigherPlaneOfExistence: [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki]] states that while his physical body died ages ago, his soul is tied to the [[spoiler:Tenseigan's]] chakra, which enables him to communicate with anybody who awakens it.
* AsskickingEqualsAuthority: [[spoiler:When she sees firsthand Hinata has awakened the Tenseigan and the powers it grants her, Hikari Hyuga decides to step down and officially name her the new Head of the clan.]]
* AssKicksYou: Tamaki's Feline Aerial Bomber has her drop herself from above, rear-first on [[spoiler:Obito's]] face. Later during the Fourth Ninja War, she uses a version called ''[[PlayingWithFire Blazing]]'' Feline Aerial Bomber, after setting herself on fire.
* AttackAnimal: Kiba has his dog Akamaru, and Tamaki has her cats Denka and Hina.
* AttackOfThe50FootWhatever: The Wrath of Jashin, a humanoid giant monster created by merging the Sons of Jashin. According to their cultists, it is an avatar of their god.
* AttentionDeficitOhShiny: Hinata and Hanabi request Fu to teach them [[spoiler: how to fly]]. Unfortunately, the Taki jinchuriki becomes distracted when she spots a passing squirrel.
--> "Come here, Squirrel! I wan't you to become my pet!"
* AuthorAppeal:
** In chapter 15, Ander mentions liking Kurenai Yūhi and dislikes how underdeveloped she is in canon.
** It's not hard to discern that the author likes Mei Terumi a lot, and her village to a lesser extent. He went to write an original arc between Parts I and II about the Kiri Civil War that heavily features her.
** The author stated many times his dislike for the original Kazekage Rescue Arc, mostly how Kankuro and Temari were OutOfFocus and replaced with Chiyo, a character he isn't very fond of.
** In Chapter 57, he also reveals that he didn't like the "twist" of Naruto and Sasuke being the reincarnations of Asura and Indra.
* AwesomeButImpractical:
** At some point after the Sound Invasion and before the Kiri Civil War, Naruto created a Chakra Blade with the intention of it being mass produced. The issue was, the prototype ended up eating a lot of chakra, something Naruto wouldn’t have noticed due to his massive reserves. As a result, he ended up changing the design so that those with average or below average reserves would make use of it.
** According to Kiba in Chapter 84, the [[CanisMajor Two-Headed Wolf]] transformation with Akamaru was powerful, but too big and hard to control and maneuver, which led him to develop a variant by [[OurWerewolvesAreDifferent turning them into a werewolf.]]
* AwLookTheyReallyDoLoveEachOther:
** Kiba and Tamaki constantly bicker and they seem unable to withstand the other. In Chapter 36, however, Kiba makes it clear that he cares for her more than he lets on, and she actually seems moved at this.
** A more paternal example occurs between Zabuza and Haku in Chapter 50. Mei remarks that [[LikeASonToMe Zabuza cares for Haku like a son]], which of course he's quick to deny.
* AxeCrazy: In the eyes of [[spoiler:Pakura, Gari is this due to his enjoyment of being forced to fight the Alliance after being reanimated]].
* BabiesEverAfter:
** Early in the story, [[spoiler: Jiraiya and Tsunade have twins named Kaida and Hagane]].
** During the time skip, [[spoiler: Shizune and Shisui have their son named Shiro. And later their daughter Shizuka]].
** Prior to the start of ''Shippuden'', Yugao and Hayate also have a child named Seiichi.
** Sometime during the time skip, [[spoiler:Mei and Zabuza become a couple and Mei gets pregnant]].
** Asuma and Kurenai's canon daughter, Mirai, is born in Chapter 76.
* BackFromTheDead: [[spoiler:Somehow, Obito found a way to properly revive Rin, but even this doesn't deter him from his plans, whatever they might be.]]
* TheBadGuyWins:
** The Akatsuki succeed in capturing some of the Tailed-Beast hosts.
** [[spoiler:Chapter 67 ends with Obito successfully capturing Yugito Nii despite Team Shizune's best efforts]].
** [[spoiler:In Chapter 70, Pain and Konan successfully capture Ukataka]].
** [[spoiler:In Chapter 75, Orochimaru takes Roshi away too, although he sacrifices Hebimaru to do so]].
* BadWithTheBone: Like in canon, Kimimaro's bloodline limit gives him the ability to manipulate and use his bones as all sorts of weapons. [[spoiler:Orochimaru later successfully integrates the ability into himself]].
* BaitAndSwitch:
** When Naruto is about to get his Chunin vest, Jiraiya stops halfway and decides that doing so on Naruto's first try would be {{Nepotism}}, so Naruto will have to wait until he retires. However, Jiraiya was just {{Troll}}ing his adoptive son for the ANBU to get a picture of his face.
** The FlashForward of Chapter 32 was presented in a way that [[spoiler: made it look as if Sasuke had decided to turn on Konoha out of revenge for his clan like in canon and Naruto was trying to prevent him from leaving.]] [[OnceMoreWithClarity As it turns out]], the roles are reversed: [[spoiler: Naruto was brainwashed by Obito using Kotoamatsukami, and it's up to Sasuke to stop him from going willingly and let himself be captured by Akatsuki.]]
** When the revived Hashirama learns that [[spoiler:a Senju woman (Shizune, through adoption) is about to marry an Uchiha man (Shisui), he approaches seemingly with killing intent... only to grab Shisui into a hug and welcome him to the family]].
** Played for laughs in Chapter 107. When Naruto tells Fu how he's come to see the other jinchuriki as family, especially thinking of Gaara like a brother, Fu is moved, and agrees that she always wanted a little brother... [[BigSisterBully to torment him to no end]] and proceeds to give him a noogie.
* BaitAndSwitchComment: In Chapter 109, when Tamaki makes fun of Shino for being mad at Suzumebachi saving him (due to being from a rival clan), Kiba says she can't be right about that, and Shino thinks he's defending him... until Kiba says that Shino is [[SarcasmMode so obviously above such petty things]] he wouldn't let that bother him too much. Shino comments that he preferred them when they bickered with ''each other''.
* BalanceOfPower:
** Discussed during the Kirigaguke Civil War arc. Danzo believes they should let the war go on so Konoha can crush them when they're weakened and reap the benefits, whereas Jiraiya prefers to help Mei overthrow Yagura so they can form an alliance with them, which alongside Suna would tip the scales on their favor to deter Iwa and Kumo from possibly attacking them.
** Hashirama offering some Tailed Beasts to other ninja villages was meant to create this so as to have a degree of stability among them. According to Madara, it backfired horribly and ended up causing the First Ninja War, so his endgame is to defy this by concentrating all the power into himself, like he feels the Sage of Six Paths should have done ages ago.
* BarBrawl: Well, more like "Restaurant Rampage", but that's pretty much what happens during the Konoha Ninjas' celebration after the Chunin exams.
* BareYourMidriff: Fu considers this an important part of herself. [[spoiler:To the point she has Chomei retract the chakra armor around that area to expose her abs]].
* BaseBreakingCharacter: [[spoiler:Shiro Uchiha]] is an in-universe example. After news of his mother's pregnancy came out, pretty much everyone was of one of two opinions: [[spoiler:that the "Red Eyed Demons" would be better off disappearing, or that it'd be good for there to be more Sharingan users among the village's ranks.]]
* BashBrothers:
** Shikamaru and Choji as per canon, with the former as the brains and the latter as the brawns as they battle against Jirobo in Chapter 36.
** Sakura and Ino become a female version in Chapter 37, against [[CreepyTwins Sakon and Ukon]] who are themselves an evil version of this trope.
** Itachi and Sasuke fight as a team during the start of the Fourth Ninja War in Chapter 101.
* BatmanGambit:
** [[spoiler:Obito]] unleashes [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]] on a Kumo outpost to lure one of their jinchuriki out to capture. As he predicted, Yugito Nii ends up leaving the village to investigate [[spoiler:and in the ensuing battle, she ends up being captured]].
** Chapter 90 reveals that he played a bigger one on [[spoiler:Danzo]], of all people. All he had to do was implant an idea in the man's head [[spoiler:(of letting Akatsuki gather all Tailed Beasts in a single place to take them back)]] and let his personal ambitions do the rest. [[spoiler:Thanks to this, Akatsuki was able to capture Ukataka and Roshi before Konoha could secure them]].
* BatOutOfHell: At the start of his fight with Ino, Sai summons a swarm of ink bats to attack her.
* BattleCouple: Most of the ninja couples count when they fight together.
** During the Kirigakure Invasion arc, Yagura fights alongside his wife, Aiko.
* BeamOWar:
** Sasuke and Karui's battle in the Chunin exams finals ends this way, with a clash of the former's [[PlayingWithFire Fire Dragon Stream]] versus the latter's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Dragon Blast]]. [[spoiler:The former wins]].
** The Hyuga sisters later get into one against [[spoiler:Toneri]], each using their respective [[spoiler:Wheel Reincarnation Explosion]] attacks. The sisters manage to overpower him together, albeit barely.
* BeatTheCurseOutOfHim: The only known method to remove the mind control effects of Kotoamatsukami is to inflict potentially life threatening injuries on the victim. [[spoiler:Sasuke ends up having to do this to Naruto in the climax of the Senju Twins Retrival arc by stabbing him through the gut and shocking him from the inside out. It ends up being deconstructed when Obito briefly tricks him into thinking that the wounds were fatal so that [[TraumaticSuperpowerAwakening he'd awaken his Mangekyo Sharingan]] and the guilt of nearly killing one of his friends is still haunting him after the TimeSkip.]]
* BedmateReveal: Tsunade and Jiraiya experience this in Chapter 3, after having gotten drunk.
* BeCarefulWhatYouWishFor:
** PlayedForLaughs in Chapter 59. Since Zabuza wants to become Mizukage after Mei, she's letting him handle the job in her absence so he gets used to it... along with the meetings and paperwork he has to handle.
** In the same chapter, Fu is shown wishing for an excuse to go visit her boyfriend and considers asking the village leader for a mission that will take her to the Land of Fire. Cue Akatsuki invading the village and her being sent to get help from Konoha.
--->''[[LampshadeHanging Little did she know that her wishes were going to come true, and the price she had to pay for them]].''
** Kurenai in Chapter 81 confides to Shizune that after [[spoiler:Rin came BackFromTheDead]], part of her wished that the same happened to [[spoiler:her former student, Yakumo Kurama.]] And she did come back, as one of [[spoiler:Danzo's minions]].
** Maki in Chapter 101 is starting to regret [[spoiler:wanting to be able to see Pakura after her death when the latter is brought back by Edo Tensei]].
* BeeAfraid:
** Deidara can use his explosive clay to create giant queen bees, capable of firing explosive shots from their abdomens.
** The Kamizuru Clan from Iwa uses bees in a similar fashion to the Aburame their kikai beetles.
* BelligerentSexualTension:
** Seems to be the case between Mei and Zabuza. The former acts very flirtatious to him (more than usual, in any case) and goes to great lengths to recruit him for her cause, while the latter is very angry for having to follow her orders and play second fiddle to her. [[spoiler: By the time of the Hidan and Kakuzu arc, [[OfficialCouple they've become an item]], and Mei is pregnant with their child]].
** Tamaki and Kiba's constant bickering also borders on this, [[EveryoneCanSeeIt which hasn't gone unnoticed by the rest of their friends]] (barring [[ObliviousToLove Naruto]]).
* BerserkButton:
** ''Don’t'' call Tsunade old to her face.
** Anko cannot stand the mere mention of Orochimaru's name.
** A good way to rile Sasuke up is to mention [[spoiler: the Uchiha Insurrection]].
** {{Deconstructed}} with Choji. Like in canon, he can't stand being called fat, but his father makes him to control his anger when insulted, [[BlindedByRage since a ninja who's so easily provoked is a dead man walking]].
** Naruto has it for anybody who threatens his friends and loved ones by default, but running into the guy who [[spoiler:tried to kidnap Hinata as a child and now wants to take her away from him]], his first reaction is to try to ''kill'' the guy.
** In Chapter 79, Hinata was already in TranquilFury mode against Hanabi's kidnappers, but the moment one of them suggested using Hanabi as a living shield, her face turns red and [[BigSisterInstinct she switches to]] UnstoppableRage.
** The Raikage flies into a rage when he gets the news of [[spoiler:Killer B being found and possibly captured by Akatsuki]].
** Ameyuri dislikes being treated as a little girl.
* BestFriendsInLaw:
** Itachi and Shizune develop an IntergenerationalFriendship early in the story, [[spoiler:and it's through that friendship that Shizune meets her eventual husband, Itachi's cousin [[SparedByTheAdaptation Shisui]]]].
** It's implied that [[OfficialCouple Naruto and Hinata's]] mothers were friends back when the former was alive. Kushina's chakra ghost also mentions that she had originally theorized that Naruto would end up with the second child of her best friend Mikoto, though that obviously never happened since said kid turned out to be a boy.
* BewareTheNiceOnes:
** Hinata is as sweet and gentle as in canon. She also earned the title of the best kunoichi of her generation, and in the Chunin exams she proved more than capable of giving her opponents a run for their money. [[spoiler:She also becomes the first member of the cast in-story who ''kills'' an Akatsuki member]]. To top it off, in Chapter 58 [[spoiler: she's named Head of the Hyuga Clan by her mother]], and manages to shut up the Main House members who protest about her call to abolish the Caged Bird Seal practice altogether. And that's not even taking into account when [[BigSisterInstinct her little sister is in danger]].
** Fu is no slouch either: she's a cheerful and friendly ball of energy who loves nothing more than hanging out with her friends. But if you piss her off, she can and ''will'' [[TelephonePolearm grab a whole tree and use it as a club to smack you to death]]. She's not the Seven-Tails' jinchuriki for nothing.
** Shizune is often depicted as a caring and gentle woman, whether it be to her adopted little brother, her students, [[spoiler:or her husband and children]]. Of course, one should not forget that she was personally trained by one of the Sannin and specializes in choking her opponents to death with poisonous gas.
* BigBrotherInstinct:
** Naruto will do anything to protect [[spoiler:his adoptive siblings]], which Orochimaru exploits to lead him into a trap.
** Hinata feels the same towards Hanabi. It hits full force when Danzo's minions kidnap Hanabi during Chapter 79.
** As well as Temari, who doesn't hide her worry for Gaara when he gets kidnapped.
** Inverted in Chapter 76, with Sasuke becoming enraged and determined to make Akatsuki pay for hurting Itachi.
* BigBrotherMentor: Itachi [[spoiler:and Shisui]] to Sasuke.
* BigCreepyCrawlies: Shino has a jutsu that can enlarge some of his kikai beetles to the size of a large cat. Though it does consume a good chunk of his chakra.
* BigDamnHeroes: Plenty of moments during the final arc of Part I:
** Choji goes back to help Shikamaru against Jirobo.
** [[spoiler: Zabuza]] comes to deal with Kimimaro, so the rest of the rescue group can continue with their mission.
** At the climax, Kakashi, Asuma, Kurenai, Tenten, Hinata, [[spoiler: Haku and Karin]] show up to rescue Naruto and Sasuke from [[spoiler: Obito's]] clutches.
** Naruto and [[spoiler:Haku]] arrive to help Hinata and the others against Sasori's puppet army at the end of the Gaara Rescue Arc.
** Naruto has another moment during Chapter 84, after vanishing for a while. [[spoiler:He'd gone to the underground bunker to set up his clones for Sage Mode safely before arriving to fight Akatsuki]].
** When Natsu Hyuga and several others are about to be killed by mutant-Zetsu clones, Itachi arrives to help them.
* BigDamnKiss: Chapter 31 has ''three of them'', used to signal the birth of each of the newly formed couples.
* BigNo:
** Tsunade has one in Chapter 4 when Shizune tells her [[spoiler:she's pregnant and will have to go nine months without drinking]].
** Killer B, when the Raikage is about to throw Jiraiya's Icha Icha book to the ground, even jumping to save it.
** Tsunade has another when [[spoiler:Naruto loses to Gaara in the final of the Chunin exams, thus losing all the money she bet on him]].
** The omake of Chapter 68 ends with one from the Ame genin, when he's about to be tortured by Itachi for information [[CoolAndUnusualPunishment by forcing him to watch the filler season of a shonen series]].
** In Chapter 83, Tsunade has a third one when she [[spoiler:rushes to the hospital room where Hagane is being kept, only to find it ''empty'']]. [[spoiler:It turns out Hagane woke up from his coma and chose to fight in the invasion]].
* BigSisterBully: Played for laughs in Chapter 107. Naruto tells Fu that he'd like to see her as a sister. She's moved and then replies she always wanted a little brother... [[BaitAndSwitchComment to torment]], and then proceeds to give him a noogie while laughing like crazy, prompting Naruto to take back what he said.
* BioAugmentation: Orochimaru in the Shippuden part of the story, as he integrated [[spoiler:Wood Release, Lava Release, and the Dead Bone Pulse]] into his body.
* BittersweetEnding:
** The Kirigakure War arc ends this way. The rebel forces and their Konoha allies succeed in their invasion to depose the current regime and end the Bloody Mist once and for all, [[spoiler: but it comes at the cost of Yagura being taken by Kisame and Deidara, not to mention the casualties his captors are responsible for]].
** [[spoiler:The Roshi arc as well, leaning more to the bitter side as Akatsuki makes off with another jinchuriki, although this time the heroes take Hebimaru with them, as Orochimaru leaves him behind before making his escape]].
** The Root arc ends with [[spoiler:Danzo slipping away from Konoha and joining Orochimaru, still with a fair amount of followers in tow. However, his treachery has been exposed and he's been branded a criminal, ensuring that he'll never be welcome back in Konoha, and he fails at his secondary goal of retrieving any of the potential assets he planned to take with him]].
* BizarroUniverse: It seems [[spoiler:the Genjustu World in this fic is exactly like the one that appears in ''Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja'']].
* BladeLock: Sasuke and Karui have a couple of these during the Chunin Exams finals. The second time, Karui channels [[ShockAndAwe Lightning Release chakra]] [[SpellBlade through her sword]] [[WreckedWeapon to break Sasuke's]].
* BlessedWithSuck:
** According to Mei Terumi, despite the perks of having a powerful Bloodline Limit, it also entails many troubles, such as the need to pass it down to the next generation.
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]] sees her powers as nothing but a source of misery, as they killed her parents and brought Danzo to forcibly recruit her into Root.
* BloodKnight:
** Anko seems to be the only one who is giddy over the prospect of going to war. She's also disappointed due to not being able to participate in the Kiri Civil War.
** [[spoiler:Gari is having fun fighting against the Alliance despite not being in control as an Edo Tensei zombie and is disappointed that his intended targets didn’t die thanks to Pakura]].
* BondVillainStupidity: [[spoiler:Obito]] lampshades this when he's confronted in Chapter 66, admitting that he was careless in his previous attacks on Konoha and made many rookie mistakes. And despite his claims, he stills ends up falling prey to it when Sasuke figures out the weakness of his powers.
* BothSidesHaveAPoint: After reading the story of [[spoiler:Indra and Asura]], upon being asked what he thinks of it, [[spoiler:Obito]] answers that both brothers had good points in their arguments, though he sides slightly more with [[spoiler:Asura]]. That is, until [[spoiler:Madara]] asks if his approach actually ''worked'' in the long run.
* BoringButPractical: The story makes it clear that even basic ninjutsu such as the Body Replacement and Hiding Like A Mole can be very useful if used correctly.
* BullyingTheDisabled: Averted. Naruto mistakenly believes Hinata is blind when he defends her from the bullies picking on her, possibly helped by the fact they were calling her eyes creepy. While she's grateful for his help, she needs to clear up that she's not actually blind.
* BullyHunter: As in canon, Naruto defends Hinata from the three bullies picking on her [[spoiler:and actually manages to beat them]].
* ButForMeItWasTuesday: Naruto doesn't even recognize [[spoiler: Zaku, Kin and Dosu]] when he meets them again during Chapter 73, even though he fought them twice.
* BreakThemByTalking:
** [[spoiler:Mizuki]] attempts it on Lee, [[KirkSummation who quickly turns it back on him.]]
** In Chapter 66, [[spoiler:Obito tells Sasuke that the secret to stop seeing the flashbacks when using the Mangekyo Sharingan is to ''embrace'' them instead of rejecting them. [[ShutUpHannibal Sasuke replies that, if that means becoming a psychopath like Obito, he'd rather live with those memories]]]].
* BreatherEpisode:
** Chapter 31 is this, set between the Chunin exams and the final arc for Part I.
** After the end of Kakuzu and Hidan arc, Chapter 65 focuses on [[spoiler: the wedding of Kurenai and Asuma.]]
** Chapter 76 is titled "Recovery", lifting some weight off the aftermath of [[spoiler:the failed retrieval of Roshi]] and before the Root Arc.
** Chapters 81 and 82 are set after the Root arc, as prelude to an incoming invasion from Akatsuki at Konoha.
** Chapter 91 takes a breather from the aftermath of the Akatsuki invasion and [[spoiler:Danzo's final stand]] that continues in Chapter 92 in preparation for the Five Kage Summit.
* BreathWeapon: Many of the [[PlayingWithFire Fire Release]] techniques are used like this. There's also [[AnIcePerson Haku's Winter Breath]].
* BridalCarry:
** Naruto catches Hinata in his arms after Pain knocks her out of the sky.
** Hinata does it to Hanabi in Chapter 79, after rescuing her from Danzo's henchmen.
* BrilliantButLazy: [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Lee]] doesn't see the need to train, claiming that he has all the natural talent he needs.
* BrokeYourArmPunchingOutCthulhu: To prove her point about not needing [[spoiler:chakra armor]] around her midriff, Fu dares Naruto to punch her in the stomach (offering to treat him with ramen if he makes her recoil). He ends up breaking his hand.
* BrotherSisterTeam: [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane, the children of Jiraiya and Tsunade. Their clones Hebiko and Hebimaru are themselves an evil version]], and they even get to fight against each other.
* TheBrute: [[EliteMooks The bigger and stronger mutant Zetsu clones]] are even nicknamed "Brutes" by the Shinobi Allied Forces.
* BrutalHonesty: Kosuke the messenger toad, directly cites that Jiraiya called Rasa "a man who sucks the living joy out of you just by being in the same room" when delivering his message.
* TheBusCameBack:
** Hotaru comes back in chapter 100 to participate in the Fourth Shinobi World War.
** In a strange twist, [[spoiler:some of the reanimated zombies during the Fourth War are characters who died in previous arcs, like Mizuki]].
* CallingParentsByTheirName:
** [[spoiler:Haku]] never refers to his foster parents as anything other than "Hayate-san" and "Yugao-san". For that matter, [[spoiler:he always calls Zabuza "Zabuza-sama", even long after it becomes clear to both of them that their relationship is far more than that of a master and servant]].
** Shizune is treated as the eldest of Jiraiya and Tsunade's children, though she only ever addresses them by name ([[spoiler:or rank]] in the case of Jiraiya). The closest she gets for using familial terms with them is [[spoiler:calling Tsunade grandma in reference to her own son]].
** Naruto has a brief slip into this in Chapter 99, implied to be out of respect for the ghosts of his biological parents. Minato and Kushina however are fine with him calling Jiraiya and Tsunade "Dad" and "Mom", since they were the ones to raise him.
* CameBackStrong: The process that brought [[spoiler:Rin]] back from the dead also granted her Wood Release and a HealingFactor. [[spoiler:Madara is also undergoing it to restore himself to his prime once he can't stave death any longer]].
* CampfireCharacterExploration: There's a bit of this every once in a while. Notably, Chapters 103 and 106 (which take place during the first and second nights of the Fourth Ninja War) has some groups talking to each other on the aftermath of their battles.
* CanisMajor:
** Kiba and Akamaru, like in canon, can transform together into a giant two-headed wolf. By the ''Shippuden'' timeframe, they upgrade it to a three-headed one adding a Shadow Clone to the mix.
** One of Pain's bodies can summon varied beasts, including a whole pack of giant monster dogs.
** Sai can also create large ink dogs to attack his opponents.
* CantLiveWithThemCantLiveWithoutThem: Downplayed with Sasuke in Chapter 100. With his teammates assigned to the Medical Division, he privately admits that he's grown used to them and misses them.
* CantKillYouStillNeedYou:
** PlayedForLaughs. When asked why they don't just kill Tora instead of having to go through the trouble to catch her, Tenzo/Yamato replies that she represents ''fifteen percent'' of Konoha's total income, thus doing that would be a major blow to the village's economy.
** On the other hand, among the Akatsuki [[spoiler: Obito]] can't wait for the day Orochimaru's usefulness to come to an end so he can get rid of him, and is annoyed that he can't off him now.
** As in canon, the Akatsuki members need to capture the jinchuriki alive, lest they'd end up losing their tailed beasts.
* CareerEndingInjury: [[spoiler:Hiruzen Sarutobi]] is almost fatally wounded while battling [[spoiler:Fugaku and his elite Uchihas. He's saved thanks to Itachi's intervention, but he's forced to step down as Hokage as a result of this battle]].
* CatGirl: Tamaki uses a combo transformation jutsu with Hina in Chapter 84 to turn into one for a power boost, complete with feline ears, eyes and tail.
* CavalryBetrayal: Villainous example: at the end of the Retrieval arc, [[spoiler: Obito is facing down multiple Jonin as well as a released Rin who makes it clear that she is not having any part of his plans, and is willing to do anything before she is taken away a second time. Zetsu pops up and Obito orders him to assist, but Zetsu instead [[KnockoutGas knocks him out with sleep dust]] and flees]].
* CerebusRollercoaster: Part I at least, is pretty much this. The introduction arc is very lighthearted, focusing on Jiraiya and Tsunade's growing relationship as they raise baby Naruto. Then, we dive into [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection arc]], probably ''the'' darkest arc of the first part. Then, it's followed by the Academy three-parter, which focuses on Naruto and his classmates training to become ninjas, as well as developing some of their friendships. Then, we have the Land of Sound arc, in which Naruto and his team finds that Orochimaru had taken over the Land of Rice, and they have to evacuate the last remaining town not under his control before it's too late. This is then followed by the Chunin Exams, focused mostly on friendly competition and romance, which is finally followed by the Invasion of Konoha, sperheaded by Orochimaru.
* CharlesAtlasSuperpower: Like in canon, Gai and Lee fight using exclusively taijutsu. The latter manages to overpower [[spoiler:Mizuki]] even while using [[OneWingedAngel Orochimaru's Cursed Seal]].
* ChekhovsGag: In Chapter 95, Hinata accidentally shocked Naruto when the two kissed. Chapter 99 reveals that [[spoiler:Hinata passed some of her chakra to him, which manifests alongside with Minato’s and Kushina’s when Naruto is trying to tame Kurama]].
* ChekhovsGun:
** During the [[spoiler:Uchiha coup]], [[spoiler:Obito]] takes a few Byakugan eyes from dead Hyūga, including those belonging to [[spoiler:Hiashi]], which [[spoiler:Obito]] considers to be most important. [[spoiler:Considering that Toneri has unlocked the Tenseigan, it's likely that Obito gave him Hiashi's eyes]]. For the others, during the Sound Invasion, one of Orochimaru's snakes has the Byakugan. In addition, [[spoiler:Obito has implanted a Byakugan in his left eye socket after having Shisui’s Sharingan taken away during his capture of Yugito]].
** Chapter 20 mentions the Hero Water, an elixir found in Takigakure capable of increasing the power of those who drink it, but at risk of potentially fatal results. [[spoiler:Fu was given a vial of it for the Chunin Exams, which she drinks during her fight with Gaara]].
*** Later in Chapter 64, [[spoiler:turns out Kakuzu and Hidan stole a bit of it, and they drink it themselves to get a power boost when Naruto and the others are causing them troubles]].
** The Scroll of Seals, of all things. [[spoiler:After being stolen by Mizuki, Orochimaru uses its knowledge to cure Kimimaro of his disease. Furthermore, he also learns from it on how to extract souls inside the Reaper's stomach, which allows him to resurrect Minato and Kushina]].
** [[spoiler:Obito takes Shisui's eye from Danzo before he can transplant it to himself]]. Fast forward a few years, he uses it [[spoiler:to brainwash ''Naruto'' using Kotoamatsukami so he willingly comes with him]]. Later, it turns out that he also used it on [[spoiler:Danzo, both to keep an eye on Orochimaru and to undermine Konoha's efforts to retrieve the Tailed Beasts with nobody suspecting it was his plan.]]
** At the end of the Kirigakure War arc, Konoha retrieves some Chakra Golems for study, and at the beginning of Part II a few are given to Suna as well. Turns out Kankuro got himself one as a new puppet, named Tamotsu. The Golems would again come into play when [[spoiler:the Akatsuki invades Konoha. Jiraiya activates them so that they can be used as an army of sorts]]. [[spoiler:The Golems would again be used during the reconstruction after the Akatsuki Invasion]] and later as combatants during the Fourth War.
** During the Kirigakure Civil War arc, [[spoiler: Rin [[SelfMutilationDemonstration cut herself a finger]] to show her HealingFactor]], which was retrieved by Sai and given to Danzo. Come Chapter 80, he's revealed to have used it [[spoiler:to stabilize Hashirama's cells, enabling him to properly use Wood Release]].
** During the early arcs it's revealed that the Senjus have an underground bunker to use as shelter during emergencies [[spoiler:such as the Uchiha Insurrection]]. Fast-forward to the Akatsuki invasion, Naruto puts this same bunker to use by hiding Shadow Clones in it, which come in handy for him to use Sage Mode in his rematch against Pain and Konan.
** In Chapter 41, [[spoiler:Rin]] reveals that there was a second cocoon that has the same capabilities used to [[spoiler:bring her back to life]]. In Chapter 94, it’s revealed via flashback that said cocoon contains [[spoiler:Madara]].
* ChekhovsGunman:
** In Chapter 4, there's an EarlyBirdCameo of [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki]], of all people. Fastforward to Chapter 55, he's "recruited" into Akatsuki as Sasori's replacement after his death.
** Yakumo Kurama, Kurenai's former student, is mentioned in Chapter 69 when the Assault Squad visits her grave. [[spoiler:She's revealed to be alive in Chapter 77, and reappears in Chapter 79 as part of Danzo's forces in Root]].
* ChekhovsSkill:
** Naruto and company are taught, among other things, how to use their chakra to WalkOnWater at the ninja academy. Fastforward to the Chunin Exams, the second stage takes place in a lake full of wrecked ships, and this gives them an edge over most of the other Genin teams, who weren't taught this.
** Early in the story, Naruto is revealed to be able to mold his chakra and share it with other people rather easily, as shown when he shares some with Hinata when they're training together. [[spoiler:This comes into play during the Gaara Rescue arc, as they manage to get him barely alive before the Akatsuki can finish their extraction ritual, but they need to perform a chakra transfer in order to save him]]. Even later, he's also able to apply it as a way to [[spoiler:bypass the restrictions to teach Senjutsu to other people without having to sign a summon contract]].
** Ino's Mind Fragmentation Jutsu, originally introduced to create a PsychicLink between herself and her teammates, [[spoiler: is revealed to be what Ino used to spy on Danzo through Sai, with the latter none the wiser.]]
** Once Hinata gets some mastery in using [[spoiler:the Tenseigan's Truth Seeking Balls]], she uses them to remove [[spoiler:the Branch Hyugas' Caged Bird seal, as well as Anko's Cursed Seal]].
** During the Chunin Exam finals, Sasuke manages to combine Fire and Lightning Release to create a makeshift Plasma Release jutsu. [[spoiler:This saves him and Itachi when they fight a revived ninja with the Plasma Release bloodline limit, since Itachi couldn't counter it on his own]].
** During the [[spoiler:Senju Twins]] Retrieval arc, Shino reveals that he's learned to use his chakra to grow his kikai beetles to giant size. Fastforward to the Fourth Ninja War, now he's trained them to eat his enemies' chakra to achieve the same effect, plus destroying them from the inside out as a bonus.
** [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki tells Hinata that he's able to communicate with her through the Tenseigan chakra. Come Chapter 109, Hanabi uses that knowledge to create a PsychicLink to talk to Hinata from far away]].
* ChestBlaster: The Wrath of Jashin attempts one last attack by opening a large eye in its chest, and firing a large chakra beam out of it.
* ChestBurster: The Demonic Summon: Sons of Jashin, creates demonic creatures that eat the victim from the inside out and then burst out through their chests.
* ChildOfTwoWorlds: [[spoiler:Haku was born in and spent his early years in the Land of Water but grew up in the Land of Fire, and is the only known character who wears the forehead protector from two different ninja villages at the same time (although he wears one of them around his neck). He was specifically appointed as Kiri's ambassador in Konoha for this reason, since he would have a vested interest in maintaining peace between the two nations]].
* ChildhoodFriendRomance: Naruto and Hinata quickly set up as this as in canon, except that they become actual friends during their academy days. [[OfficialCouple They finally become a couple in Chapter 31]].
* ChildhoodFriends: Naruto quickly becomes this with the Sand Siblings, when he and Jiraiya visit Suna to fix Gaara's seal. He's very happy when they meet again during the Chunin exams.
* ChildrenRaiseYou: Looking after Naruto and living together under the same roof ends up bringing out the best of Tsunade and Jiraiya.
* ChivalrousPervert: Surprisingly, Jiraiya becomes this when he starts living with Tsunade.
* {{Cliffhanger}}:
** Chapter 62 ends in one, [[spoiler:with Hidan using his curse with Kakashi.]]
** An even bigger one in Chapter 86, as Pain uses Chibaku Tensei to create a giant planetoid over Konoha, and prepares [[ColonyDrop to crush the village with it]].
* ClingyJealousGirl: Heavily downplayed with Hinata. The closest she ever veers into this trope is at one point Naruto winks at Tenten (which wasn't for romantic reasons anyway, and she knew that), and she politely asks him to never do it again.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Hinata]] on the other hand, is this full stop mixed with {{Yandere}}. Naruto actually uses this to his advantage to goad her into attacking [[spoiler:his evil doppelganger]].
* ClonesArePeopleToo: Knowing that Orochimaru has made biological clones [[spoiler:of their children]] has compelled Jiraiya and Tsunade to try and save them if possible. Naruto convinces Roshi to avoid killing them for this reason.
* CloningBlues: Averted for [[spoiler:Hebiko and Hebimaru.]] They're very much aware of their origin as clones of [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]], but it doesn't seem to affect them that much.
* CloseRangeCombatant: Gai, Lee and Neji mostly specialize in Taijutsu. Sakura and Tsunade, who are [[CombatMedic mostly oriented to medical ninjutsu]], prefer to fight up close physically [[SuperStrength using their chakra to boost their physical strength]].
* ColonyDrop: Pain throws a Chibaku Tensei at Jiraiya, which quickly lifts him up into the air, and begins to suck the debris nearby to create a large planetoid, which he prepares to drop over Konoha to destroy it for good. However, his efforts are thwarted by Tsunade, who shatters it to pieces and rescues Jiraiya from the inside.
* CombatClairvoyance: As per canon, this is one of the Sharigan's standard abilities. The Mangekyo Sharingan can even take it further.
* CombatSadomasochist:
** Hidan, full stop. Case in point, his signature jutsu allows him to disable his pain receptors if he wants, but he actively chooses not to do so, since he loves to feel the pain he inflicts on his victims before killing them.
** [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Hinata]] seems to be this while sparring with Naruto, moaning in pleasure whenever he lands a hit on her. Naruto cringes and mentally prays that the real one isn't like that inside.
* {{Cloudcuckoolander}}: Fu has a... bizarre train of thought, to say the least.
* CombatTentacles: [[spoiler:Mei can create tentacles and use them to attack an opponent in her Sage Mode]].
* CombinationAttack:
** Mei and Naruto's Scorch Release: Spiraling Burning Wind, which was formed by Mei pouring fire chakra into Naruto's Rasenshuriken.
** Anko does another with [[spoiler:Zaku]] who uses his [[spoiler: Decapitating Airwaves]] to power up Anko's Great Dragon Fire.
** In Chapter 78, during the raid of Root's headquarters, Shizune combines her Poison Mist with [[spoiler:Shisui's]] Great Fireball.
** In Chapter 101, Maki and Ruka combine Water Wall and Gale Palm to create a water tornado that fills the air with droplets, to weaken Edo Tensei!Pakura's Scorch Release attack.
** Also in Chapter 101, Sasuke adds a Thunderbolt to Itachi's Water Bullet jutsu to counter Edo Tensei!Sutoku's Plasma Release: Light of Death.
* ComesGreatResponsibility:
** Hinata makes a point of using [[spoiler:her newly awakened Tenseigan]] for good. This prompts her to share it with Hanabi so she doesn't keep that power all for herself.
** Fukasaku, at the end of Chapter 90, tells everyone who finished their sage training to use their new power responsibly.
* CommutingOnABus: Itachi tends to fall in and out of focus between arcs. Justified due to doing a lot of work [[spoiler:in charge of Jiraiya's spy and intelligence network]], so he needs travel away from Konoha on a regular basis.
* ConflictingLoyalty: Haku runs into this during the Kirigakure War arc, debating whether or not to remain with Zabuza [[spoiler:even if it means moving to Kiri]] or staying in [[spoiler: Konoha with his team and his girlfriend Tenten]]. It's eventually resolved when [[spoiler:not only does Zabuza give his permission to leave him (in as harsh a manner as he can) but Mei makes him Kiri's ambassador to Konoha]].
** In Chapter 69, when asked by Hotaru what he would do if both villages went to war with each other again, [[TakeAThirdOption he replies that he would pick neither side, and his work is to ensure that never comes to pass]].
* ConfusionFu: Kurenai has taken Haku's habit of combining genjutsu with ninjutsu to confuse his enemies. It works nicely against Deidara, who expects her to attack with a genjutsu, and she instead sends out a [[BlowYouAway Great Breakthrough]], catching him off-guard.
* CoolAndUnusualPunishment: in a dubiously-canon omake, Itachi tortures an Ame genin for information using Tsukuyomi... [[TakeThat to force him to watch the]] ''[[TakeThat entire]]'' [[TakeThat filler season of a shonen series]].
* CoolBigSis:
** Shizune to Naruto. [[spoiler: Later also to Jiraiya and Tsunade's twins.]]
** Hanabi absolutely adores Hinata.
** For all her sadistic tendencies as a teacher, [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]] have come to view Anko as this.
* CombatMedic: Each of the Konoha genin teams is assigned at least one medic-nin, and each of them has some combat training to be able to defend themselves.
* ComplainingAboutRescuesTheyDontLike: Tayuya tells Juugo she didn't ask for his help when he comes in and recovers her flute for her before [[spoiler:Kin]] snatches it.
* CripplingOverspecialization:
** Averted for the Genin teams. They are specialized, but they don't fall into this. It's the main reason as for why Sasuke was included in a team where every other member is a medic-nin.
** Played straight to a degree for Shikamaru in the Chunin Exams preliminaries. His fighting style is more oriented to act as support alongside his teammates, thus rendering him vulnerable to fight an opponent alone.
** Tayuya seems to be quite reliant on her flute for most of her attacks, being forced to retreat when Kiba and Akamaru disrupted her melody with a roar. Subverted after the timeskip, where she displays some hand-to-hand combat skills, although she still uses it as her main weapon and takes priority to regain it when it's knocked off her hands.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] zigzags it somewhat. On the one hand, he has a rather limited jutsu arsenal, but knows how to put it to good use. On the other hand, he still falls into being SkilledButNaive and severely underestimates his foes, and he actually comes close to being defeated when [[spoiler:Hagane discovers that he can counter the Truth Seeking Balls with his Nature-based chakra.]]
** To a degree, Natsu Hyuga in Chapter 102 ponders that the Hyuga Clan's over-reliance in the Gentle Fist leaves them unprepared to face situations such as [[DeathFromAbove a rain of plasma meteors]], and believes it's due time to change that.
** According to Hiruzen, this is something Tobirama believes in regards to how the other villages treat their Jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts: overly relying on their abilities. He wanted Konoha to focus more on training others so that they can be the main line of defense.
* CruelAndUnusualDeath: In Chapter 79, Torune gets tricked into killing his partner, by means of getting the beetles to devour Fuu's flesh and chakra as they proceed to multiply themselves all over his body. Somewhat downplayed because [[spoiler:Shisui]] impales him with his tanto in the chest [[MercyKill to end his suffering]].
* {{Cthulhumanoid}}: [[spoiler:The end result of using Sage Transformation with a squid summon, as demonstrated by Mei]].
* CurbStompBattle: One happened offscreen between Mei and Zabuza, when the latter challenged the former over the leadership of the Kiri Rebellion. Zabuza was barely able to touch her.
* CurbStompCushion: Hanabi and Neji have a sparring match against each other in chapter 72. They're more or less evenly matched [[spoiler:until Hanabi uses the Truth Seeking Balls to neutralize Neji's chakra, and unleashes the [[FinishingMove Eight Trigrams: Sixty-Four Palms]] on him]].
* CuttingTheKnot: Naruto's entire generation of genin was spared the pain of having to catch Tora the cat since they could just get Tamaki to summon her.
* CycleOfRevenge: Being a Naruto fic, this remains a central theme all the way across the story. Heavily discussed during Chapter 88, where Naruto, Tsunade and Jiraiya listen to Konan and Nagato's reasoning for their actions.
* DarkLordOnLifeSupport: Like in canon, [[spoiler:Madara Uchiha]] kept himself alive by connecting to the [[spoiler:Ten Tails' corpse]]. He's currently undergoing a rebirth process to restore himself to his prime.
* DashedPlotLine: The story covers Naruto's life from shortly after his birth all the way to the Fourth Ninja War. Most of this time is covered in the first 14 chapters, which go from his adoption by Tsunade and Jiraya as an infant up until his graduation from the academy at twelve and each TimeSkip being represented by a caption at the beginning of the chapter saying how long it's been since the Kyubi attack.[[spoiler:Chapter 2 is six months, chapter 3 is two years, chapter 4 is three years, chapter 5 and 6 are six years, chapter 7 is seven years, chapters 8-12 are eight years, chapter 13 is nine years, and chapter 14 is eleven years (plus an additional two several month {{Time Skip}}s).[[/note]]
* ADayInTheLimelight: Chapter 94 is dedicated to showing [[spoiler:Obito’s]] past after being [[spoiler:rescued by Madara]] and before the Kyūbi attack.
* DCupDistress: Tsunade in Chapter 91 complains that she still needs to wear the Konoha flak jacket unzipped because of her massive rack.
* TheDeadHaveNames: After the Kirigakure Civil War ends, Jiraiya requests for the names of the eleven casualties among the group sent to assist the rebel forces who were killed during the conflict, and send condolence letters to their families.
* DeadManWriting: [[spoiler: Subverted. Hiruzen leaves a letter to be read after his death, since he thinks he will die fighting Fugaku and his elite Uchihas. However, he manages to survive thanks to Itachi's intervention]].
* DeathByAdaptation:
** [[spoiler:Hiashi Hyuga]] dies even before Naruto becomes a Genin.
** [[spoiler:Mizuki]] was a case of WhatHappenedToTheMouse in canon. Here, at the end of Part I he's confirmed to be slated for imprisonment and eventually executed for his betrayal of Konoha. [[spoiler:He does come back as an Edo Tensei zombie during the Fourth Ninja War, though]].
** [[spoiler:Kabuto]], a character shown to be alive in the new era, is killed in chapter 82. Based on what Deidara says in Chapter 92, it’s likely that Zetsu is the one who kills him.
** [[spoiler:Anko and Shima]] die during the Akatsuki Invasion, [[spoiler:though much like everyone who died when Pain attacked Konoha in canon, this proves to be temporary]].
* DeathByChildbirth: Averted with Hinata's mother. Complications with Hanabi's birth led to an infection that went misdiagnosed for several years and left her suffering from chronic illness. It almost ended up killing her, but Tsunade was able to cure her and she made a full recovery (with the exception of her being rendered infertile from the damage that had already occured).
* DeathFromAbove:
** Sasuke's Kirin stirs up storm clouds to summon a [[ShockAndAwe single massive bolt of lightning]] on the target.
** During Chapter 101, Kurotsuchi elevates herself and conjures a rain of [[PlayingWithFire fire meteors]] over the enemy army.
** In Chapter 102, Edo Tensei!Akashi uses an attack named Plasma Release: Light That Burns the Sky summons a rain of golden energy meteors. Unlike the above, he doesn't care much whether they hit friend or foe.
* [[DeliberateInjuryGambit Deliberate Capture Gambit]]: Having deduced how [[spoiler:Obito's]] powers work, Sasuke asks [[spoiler:Rin to let herself be captured by his Kamui. She does so and starts stabbing him when he phases his body parts into the PocketDimension]].
* DeathIsCheap: {{Invoked}} by Danzo during his battle against [[spoiler:Shisui]] and Shizune, as he constantly abuses the Sharingan implanted in his arms to use Izanagi and revive himself after taking fatal blows.
* DefusingTheTykeBomb:
** Happens to Sai, when he's confronted by Ino during the raid to Root's headquarters. When Ino catches him in an explosive trap that will blow him up if he tries to move, he surrenders instead of letting himself get killed, admitting that he let her influence him more than he had expected or wanted to. She continues her efforts in Chapter 81, convinced that Danzo didn't strip him of all of his humanity, and wants to bring it back to the surface.
** Kurenai does it to [[spoiler:Yakumo]] in Chapter 89, though it's downplayed given that she was a more reluctant example and actually ''despised'' Danzo for everything he did to her.
** Chapter 90 reveals the surviving members of Root are undergoing this, with several even being given the choice to become civilians if they wish to retire from active duty for good.
* DemotedToExtra:
** Kakashi, due not being Naruto's sensei this time around. Also, Sasuke and Sakura to a lesser extent, for the same reasons.
*** Even if Sasuke and Kakashi are no longer main characters, they still get some character focus and development, and their arcs are relevant to the story. Sakura, on the other hand, has no such luck. On top of being replaced by Hinata as the main female lead, there are other female characters such as Fu, Ino, Kurenai, Shizune and [[spoiler:Rin]] that receive more focus and development and are more important to the plot.
** Chiyo also counts for the Gaara Rescue arc, as she doesn't get involved in the mission.
** Jugo only appears in the Roshi arc as a replacement member of the Sound 5 and has yet to make a comeback due to the circumstances of the formation of Team Hebi/Taka never forming.
* DescriptionCut:
** In Chapter 51, when asked where's Temari, Kankuro replies that she and Shikamaru are probably having fun together. He's only half-right: Shikamaru is obviously ''not'' having fun at all.
** Another in Chapter 107, Fu is talking to Naruto about what's probably happening with Shino and the rest of the Animal Squad.
-->'''Fu''': I'm sure they're kicking plenty of ass right now!
-->''(cut to the Land of Frost)''
-->'''Kiba''': Goddamit, we're getting our asses kicked by these guys!
* DespairEventHorizon:
** Nagato acknowledges that Yahiko's death left him completely broken and made him lose all hope in the world.
** [[spoiler:Yakumo]] seemingly crossed it when [[spoiler:she accidentally set her house on fire and killed her parents.]] Danzo took advantage of this to recruit her into Root.
* DestructoNookie: Downplayed. Fu admits to Naruto during a break in their Jinchuriki training that she is ''very'' rough with Shino when they make out.
* {{Determinator}}:
** Lee is this as per canon, and he likes to inspire others to be like this as well.
** Hotaru, determined to be Ukataka's apprentice, [[MovingTheGoalposts took every single test he tried to put her through in his attempt to get rid of her]], and managed to pass them all.
* DidYouJustScamCthulhu: Naruto threatens to turn himself over to Akatsuki and let Kurama be sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue (which he considers to be a FateWorseThanDeath) if he doesn't [[spoiler:supply the necessary chakra to save Gaara's life with a transfusion]]. Naruto later admits that he was bluffing.
* DidntSeeThatComing:
** [[spoiler:Obito]] clearly didn't expect that [[spoiler: Rin]] would purposely let herself get captured by his teleportation jutsu, so as to hurt him from inside the PocketDimension.
** When confronted by Naruto, Nagato admits he never expected to meet someone who'd choose not to kill him in revenge for everything he'd done.
* DidntThinkThisThrough: Sai thought Ino wouldn't be able to pry into his mind because he'd been scanned by Fuu Yamanaka and he found nothing. Ino quickly points out that ''she'' created the Mind Fragmentation Jutsu herself, so no other Yamanaka knows about it, much less how to detect or counter it.
* DiesDifferentlyInAdaptation:
** In canon, [[spoiler:Inoichi Yamanaka]] is one of the many casualties during the Fourth Shinobi World War. Here he dies during the [[spoiler:Uchiha Coup]].
** [[spoiler:Mikoto Uchiha doesn't die at Itachi's hands. She ends up choked to death by Shikaku Nara in revenge for Inoichi's death. Fugaku on the other hand is still killed by Itachi, but here it's in battle instead of peacefully allowing his son to kill him]].
** Amongst the Sound Five, Sakon and Ukon die at Sakura's hands (or rather, [[MegatonPunch fists]], and some poison mist in Ukon's case) instead of Kankuro's puppets, while Kidomaru is EatenAlive by Shino's bugs instead of being beaten to death by Neji. Averted with Jirobo, who still dies being punched in the chest by Choji, while Kimimaro and Tayuya manage to slip away and survive.
** Yagura's exact cause of death in canon is never made clear, though he was already dead by the time Akatsuki went after the Three Tails. Here, Akatsuki captures him (or more accurately, brainwashes him so he goes with them), and he dies from having the Three Tails extracted.
** Canon Sasori allowed himself to be killed when he was stabbed by the puppets made from his parents corpses. Here, Hinata gives him a FingerPokeOfDoom by overloading his heart with a burst of lightning chakra.
** While he isn't exactly dead in either version (at least, not immediately) due to his immortality, Hidan was frozen in a block of ice that was covered with sealing tags to keep it from melting instead of being BuriedAlive.
** Kazuku was originally finished off by Kakashi. Here, Fu flattens him with a felled tree.
** Fuu Yamanaka and Torune Aburame were both killed by Kabuto to demonstrate the power of Edo Tensei. Here they both die in battle against [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui]].
** Kisame here is killed by [[spoiler:Zabuza and Mei]] instead of [[CyanidePill killing himself]].
* DifficultButAwesome: According to Kankuro, puppeteer ninjutsu is hard to learn, but the payoff for mastering it is worth it.
* DisappearedDad:
** [[spoiler:Inoichi Yamanaka and Hiashi Hyuga]] are both killed relatively early in the story [[spoiler:during the Uchiha coup]]. The former's daughter takes is especially hard, [[spoiler:focusing all her rage at Sasuke since [[SinsOfOurFathers his mother was responsible for the deed]].]]
** [[spoiler:Karin]] mentions in chapter 32 that her father died protecting her and her mother from a kidnapping when she was a child.
* DisappointedInYou: How [[spoiler:Juzo]] feels about [[spoiler:Zabuza due to the latter not complying with tradition of [[KlingonPosition killing the former to get the Executioner’s Blade]]]].
* DisneyDeath: All the casualties Konoha suffered during the Akatsuki Invasion are reversed in the end, as Nagato revives them at the cost of his own life.
* DisintegratorRay: Akashi Sutoku has an attack named Plasma Release: Light of Death, which is basically a laser beam that turns to ash anything it touches.
* DoubleEntendre: In Chapter 82, [[spoiler:Shisui]] asks Shizune "Care to lend me your magic hands?". She frowns and tells him not to call them that way out of their bedroom.
* DoNotCallMePaul: Kurama doesn't like being called by his real name unless he considers the one using it worthy. His "brother" Son Goku apparently doesn't fall into said category.
* DoppelgangerAttack: Besides canon examples, Danzo reveals in Chapter 90 that [[spoiler:Fugaku's Mangekyo Sharingan has an ability named Okuninushi, which creates negative-colored afterimages of the user that mimic his attacks, and can also be controlled to attack independently.]]
* DownerEnding:
** Chapter 67 ends with [[spoiler:Obito successfully capturing Yugito Nii, and ''still'' having Kurama's Yin half under his control, making Team Shizune's mission a complete failure. The only silver lining is that Rin manages to take Shisui's eye back from him]].
** In Chapter 70, [[spoiler:Pain and Konan slip away with Ukataka, and to add insult to injury Pain reveals to Naruto that he was a former disciple of Jiraiya]].
* DramaticIrony:
** In Chapter 16, after [[spoiler:Zabuza]] returns from completing the Land of Waves mission, he tells Jiraiya that Tazuna would be dead before completing his bridge if Gato had hired him.
** In chapter 51, Kankuro compares his father's anger over Konoha and Kiri's alliance to being similar to how Konoha would feel if he had teamed up with Orochimaru behind their backs.
--->'''Jiraiya:''' Honestly, I can't picture that.
** Kurenai in chapter 89 reveals that she considered [[spoiler:sealing Yakumo's powers altogether]] so she wouldn't pose a danger to anybody, and [[spoiler:Yakumo]] says she should have done exactly that. Anybody familiar with the anime knows [[SarcasmMode how well that turned out,]] of course.
** In chapter 106, [[spoiler:Kin]] comments how it's likely that they would have ended up as an Impure World Reincarnation zombie [[spoiler:if she, Zaku, and Dosu had stayed under Orochimaru]]. Anko says that it's far more likely that they would have been used as one of the sacrifices instead.
* DrowningMySorrows: Shizune finds Kurenai at a bar drinking and looking miserable after the Root raid, [[spoiler:and the reveal that Kurenai's old student Yakumo did not die in a fire, but was turned into a Root agent by Danzo]].
* DrunkWithPower: PlayedForLaughs. When Naruto offers to help Sakura become stronger, he teaches her Tsunade's trademark technique to boost her strength. She quickly takes to it and reduces a large boulder to rubble, and practices it on some trees.
-->'''Sakura''': YES! YES! I'M SAKURA THE UNSTOPPABLE! SAKURA THE INVINCIBLE! TREMBLE, EVERYBODY, AND DESPAIR! YOUR DOOM HAS COME TO THIS WORLD! [[LaughingMad MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!]]
* DualWielding:
** Sasuke does this in Chapter 30 with a katana and a kunai, empowered with [[ShockAndAwe lightning]] and [[PlayingWithFire fire]] chakra. To top it off, he manages to combine them to create Plasma Release, even without having a proper kekkei genkai.
** Naruto later pulls out a second chakra blade to do the same [[spoiler:while brainwashed against Sasuke.]]
** In Chapter 101, Tenten uses two katanas to parry Sayu Tokimune's attacks.
** The Thunderfang swords, as wielded previously by Raiga and currently by Ameyuri.
* DudeLooksLikeALady:
** Naruto easily mistakes Yashamaru for a woman. [[LampshadeHanging Yashamaru admits it’s not the first time it happens.]]
** Later when he visits the Hyuga estate, he asks if Neji is a girl. This seems hereditary in the Hyuga clan, according to Hinata's mother.
** Haku, of course.
* DueToTheDead: After surrendering, Konan requests that she's allowed to take Nagato and Yahiko's bodies back to Amegakure so they can be properly buried.
* DumbMuscle: The Chakra Golems are pretty much this. They usually rely on their size and brute strength since they lack intelligence and capacity to come up with complex strategies.
* DragonWithAnAgenda: Orochimaru, since despite being technically under Pain and [[spoiler:Obito]] within Akatsuki's ranks, he continues to pursue his own goals outside of their overall plans. And said goals now include to obtain the Rinnegan, which he plans to take directly from Pain. He officially cuts his ties with Akatsuki at the end of Chapter 79.
* DynamicEntry: It's a Naruto fic!
** In the very first chapter, Tsunade wants to enter the Hokage office, but the guard won't let her. [[MegatonPunch She just brings down the door (and the guard) with a punch.]]
** At the start of the Chunin Exams, Fu lands in front of the Konoha genin falling like a meteor from the sky, after shouting Shino's name.
** Tsunade gets another one in Chapter 84, landing like a meteor and yelling at [[spoiler:Hagane]] for escaping from the hospital without warning.
[[/folder]]
[[folder: E-M]]
* EarlyBirdCameo: The Akatsuki members are given an appearance earlier than in canon. [[spoiler:Then there’s also Toneri, from ''Anime/TheLastNarutoTheMovie.'']]
* EatenAlive: How [[spoiler:Kidomaru]] meets his end, courtesy of Shino's enlarged bugs.
* EatingOptional: After being revived, [[spoiler: Rin]] no longer requires food to sustain herself (only water), but still does so because she enjoys the taste.
* EatingTheEyeCandy:
** During the Hyuga affair negotiations, Killer B doesn't waste the chance to glance at Tsunade's rack, taking advantage of his sunshades to cover it.
** Naruto performs the "[[spoiler: Uchiha]] Harem Jutsu" to defeat [[spoiler:Sakura]]. The rest of the present females in their age group get similar reactions [[spoiler:(even Ino).]]
** In Chapter 69, when Naruto mentions that Hinata has "plenty of admirable qualities", she catches him glancing at her chest for a second.
* ElectricLove: Due to Hinata's increased power [[spoiler:from her Tenseigan continuing to mature]], she accidentally shocks Naruto with lightning release chakra while giving him a goodbye kiss as he leaves to train under Killer Bee. [[spoiler:This ended up being very important later on as this allowed Hinata to give a portion of her chakra to Naruto which would come into play during his Bijū training]].
* ElementalPowers:
** BlowYouAway: Like in canon, Naruto has wind affinity, but unlike canon, he has more wind jutsus, both canonical (Great Breakthrough, Wind Wall) and exclusive to this story (Cyclone Vortex). He would later learns to channel his Wind Release through his Chakra blades to use RazorWind attacks. Other wind users include Temari, Gaara, Asuma, Orochimaru and Fu.
** AnIcePerson: Haku, like in canon.
** DishingOutDirt: Sakura and [[spoiler: Karin]] can use Earth jutsu. Kiba and Shino also have Earth affinity, but they haven't use any Earth jutsu yet. For the villains' side, Jirobo not only uses Earth jutsu, he's also able to summon rock golems to help him.
** GreenThumb:
*** Besides canon examples, [[spoiler: Kaida, Jiraiya and Tsunade's daughter,]] can naturally use Wood Release. [[spoiler: Kaida's clone, Hebiko,]] also has the ability. In addition, [[spoiler:Orochimaru]] manages to integrate Wood Release into his body some point after the time skip.
*** [[spoiler: Rin finds out that whatever Obito used to revive her]] granted Wood Release as well.
** MagmaMan: Besides canon examples like Mei, Son Goku, and his Jinchuriki, [[spoiler:Orochimaru]] integrates Lava Release into his body.
** MakingASplash: Besides canonical examples, Sakura, Ino, Shizune and Fu can use water jutsu. [[spoiler: Naruto himself learns to use water release during the timeskip.]]
** PlayingWithFire:
*** All the Uchihas, Jiraiya, Shikamaru and Choji. The latter two even combine it with their respective clan jutsu. Later, it's revealed that Hanabi has fire affinity when she starts to train in elemental manipulation.
*** Sasori's puppet body has built-in flamethrowers in the hands.
*** Tamaki in the Fourth Ninja War has learned to use Fire Release too.
** ShockAndAwe: Hinata has lightning affinity, and combines lightning chakra with the Gentle Fist to create a new variant. She later combines it with the Heavenly Spin as well.
*** Other users include Sasuke (though he does NOT learn the Chidori) and pretty much every Kumo ninja. [[spoiler:Chapter 107 reveals that Kakashi taught Kiba and Tamaki the Chidori, and they've created their own variants]].
*** [[spoiler: The revived Minato creates a lightning-infused Rasengan while fighting Jiraiya]].
*** It's mentioned in passing in chapter 101 that Tenten knows lightning release.
* ElementalPunch: Besides canon examples like Kakashi, Hinata and Hanabi learn how to infuse lightning and fire chakra respectively when using the Gentle Fist.
* ElementalRockPaperScissors: Present and accounted for like in canon. The Bloodline Limits that give combined elemental releases make this even more complicated, given that the normal weaknesses can be offset or neutralized by the companion element.
* EliteMooks: The mutant Zetsu clones are bigger, tougher and stronger than their normal counterparts, making them much harder to defeat.
* EmbarrassingNickname:
** Ino goes from calling Sakura "Forehead Girl" to "the Pink Punching Bag" after the latter gets her ass handed by pretty much every single girl in her class.
** Shikamaru earns the nickname "Pineapple Head" due to his usual hairstyle, and he's not amused. Though Temari seems to say it [[AffectionateNickname with some shades of endearment]].
* EnemyMine:
** According to Pain and [[spoiler:Obito]], the alliances between ninja villages are this, since they tend to join forces against common threats and once these are gone, they fall back their old grudges.
** In Chapter 66, Shizune's Medical Squad and [[spoiler:Rin]] have to fight alongside Yugito Nii, Samui, Atsui and Darui against Kisame and [[spoiler: Obito]], since although their villages aren't friends or even allies, they share a common enemy in Akatsuki.
** Suggested by Gai and [[spoiler:Shisui]] when [[spoiler:Obito]] shows up in the middle of their fight with Danzo. [[spoiler:Obito]] even cites the irony of that.
** Even after defecting from Akatsuki, Orochimaru offers to ally with them in the wake of the Fourth Ninja War.
** Hanabi and Konan have a brief moment of discussing this in Chapter 107, given that Konan fought Hinata before and the two were trying to kill one another. Both of them agree that they'll deal with the enemy first and, should they both survive the war, settle the matter afterwards if it comes to that.
** The Fourth Ninja War has spurred many alliances between rival clans, like the Aburame and Kamizuru.
* EnergeticAndSoftSpokenDuo: Shino and Fu fit into this dynamic perfectly . He's just as quiet as [[Manga/{{Naruto}} his canon counterpart]], while she is pretty much incapable of shutting up. [[spoiler:After meeting his MotorMouth [[Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja Genjutsu World]] counterpart during her jinchuriki training, she complains how it throws off their whole dynamic.]]
* EnergyAbsorption:
** Samehada, Kisame's sword, can eat chakra from enemies and use it to replenish Kisame's powers and heal his wounds.
** The Rinnegan's Preta Path can also do this.
* EntitledToHaveYou: [[spoiler:Toneri]], has this attitude towards Hinata, and later extends it to Hanabi when he learns [[spoiler:she has the Tenseigan as well.]]
* EspeciallyZoidberg: Haku remarks that it's important to remember every enemy ninja one faces, ''especially'' the weak ones, in case they come back stronger for another go one day.
* EurekaMoment:
** When Naruto is reluctant to tap into Kurama's power to fight Yagura in Tailed Beast mode, Mei tries to assure him that if he loses control, she has the sealing tags Kurenai gave her just in case. Then, she realizes they can use them to suppress ''Yagura's'' Tailed Beast chakra instead.
** Hinata has one in Chapter 72, pondering about how [[spoiler: the Truth Seeking Balls can neutralize ninjutsu techniques, and thinks there might be a way to also neutralize fuinjutsu.]] She then realizes this could be the answer to find the way to [[spoiler: erase the Caged Bird Seal from the former Branch House Hyugas' foreheads (as well as Anko's Cursed Seal of Heaven).]]
** Chapter 81 has Naruto getting an idea to help more people learn [[spoiler:Senjutsu]], when he thinks about some training he previously did with Hinata.
** In Chapter 98, Naruto and Fu are stuck trying to figure out how to defeat [[spoiler:their dark counterparts in the Genjutsu!World]]. Naruto comments that solving mysteries is more of his teammates' forte, while Fu adds that Shino being so smart would probably figure out something too. Then she suggests in passing they could probably ask [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Shino]] for help, which gives Naruto the idea of bringing [[spoiler:all of the alternate Konoha 15]] to the fight for backup.
** During Chapter 105, Naruto is trying to perform a [[spoiler:Tailed Beast Ball]], but always fails to control its power and it explodes in his face. After a talk with Hiruzen, the old man reveals that [[spoiler:Minato created the Rasengan based on it, giving Naruto the idea of trying to use the principles behind it to control the Tailed Beast Ball]].
* EvenEvilHasStandards: [[spoiler:Toneri]] expresses disgust at Orochimaru being so willing to desecrate a dead body for his own purposes.
* EvenTheGirlsWantHer: During the Chunin Exams preliminaries, Hinata catches the eye of T, who calls her "pretty".
* EvilCannotComprehendGood: From Sai's account, Danzo always despised the fact that the previous Hokages fostered trying to make alliances with other villages, and sparing former enemies to give them a chance to redeem themselves.
* EvilKnockoff: [[spoiler:Hebiko and Hebimaru]] are this to [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]], being clones created by Orochimaru from their DNA and having their same abilities.
* ExactWords: Mei promised Naruto to return [[spoiler:the captured Uzumaki seal research]] that Kiri has stored. She didn't say anything about the copies that had been made.
* ExactlyWhatIAimedAt: Sasuke shoots out several Fire Release attacks at [[spoiler:Obito]] that the latter dodges, but they keep flying into the sky. As it turns out, they were aimed to stir up storm clouds to unleash the [[DeathFromAbove Kirin]].
* ExpendableClone: Justified example with Naruto's Shadow Clones, which come in very handy during the Root headquarters raid to spring the traps Danzo's troops have set up for them.
* EyeScream:
** Like in canon, Danzo attacks Shisui and forcibly takes his right eye to get Kotoamatsukami for himself, [[spoiler:but Obito Uchiha has other plans]].
** During the Chunin Exams finals, while fighting against Karui, Choji becomes tiny and attacks Karui by poking her in the eyes.
** In Chapter 66, [[spoiler:Rin attacks Obito right to the face with the intent of taking back Shisui's eye. She succeeds]].
* EyesDoNotBelongThere:
** The body of the Wrath of Jashin is full of these.
** And of course, Danzo's right arm full in Sharingan eyes, which he finally unwraps at the end of Chapter 79.
* ExactlyWhatIAimedAt: In Chapter 102, Edo Tensei!Pakura dodges a whip cloth from Maki, commenting that it wasn't a bad idea using her students as bait to catch her off guard. Maki however replies that she wasn't aiming at her, and gets a hold of Matsuri's johyo to tie her up, then trap her in a cloth coccoon to immobilize her
* FaceHeelTurn: Not that he ever was a good guy to begin with, but Danzo cuts his ties with Konoha to hightail with Orochimaru during the Root arc, becoming officially a fugitive.
* FacePalm: Ino does this after Sai unwittingly insults Shikamaru and Choji during [[spoiler:Asuma and Kurenai's wedding]].
-->'''Sai''': Most people came with a date, but you're on your own. Do girls find your appearance too ugly or your personalities too disgusting for staying with you?
-->''(beat)''
-->The sound of Ino's hand slapping against her face echoed through the village.
* FailedASpotCheck: In Chapter 80, Danzo admits to himself to have overlooked the possibility of [[spoiler:Shisui having access to Susanoo, despite having two Mangekyo Sharingan.]]
* FamilyHonor: This is a major motivator for Sasuke, though for entirely different reasons than his canon counterpart. [[spoiler:Here, Itachi and Shisui fail to prevent the Uchiha coup, which resulted in massive civilian and ninja casualties. The two of them and Sasuke become pariahs due to their clansmen's actions as the only three survivors and Sasuke's primary goal is to restore his family's good name.]]
* FamousAncestor: Averted. The Uchiha Clan as a whole was largely unaware that Indra Otsutsuki was their founder, as most of his records were lost to history.
* FantasticallyIndifferent: Naruto's status as a jinchuriki is never made a secret, so none of the members of the Konoha 15 treat it or the existence of other jinchuriki as a big deal. This is best seen when Fu loses control and outs herself during the Chunin Exam finals and Shino's only reaction is that it is "interesting". Kakashi even mentions during the Hidan and Kakazu arc that it's most likely the reason why Fu had a much easier time making friends in Konoha rather than her home village.
* FastTunnelling: To escape an imminent attack from Edo Tensei!Kakuzu, Kiba and Tamaki dive underground.
* FemaleFelineMaleMutt: Tamaki and Kiba become a full-blown version of this trope in Chapter 84, when they merge with their animal companions to transform into a CatGirl and a [[OurWerewolvesAreDifferent Wolf-Man]] respectively.
* FlamingSword: Sasuke's Fire Release: Burning Edge coats the blade of his katana on fire.
* {{Flight}}: While rare, there are some instances of ninja able to use this ability. Examples include Fu, thanks to her Tailed Beast, the Tsuchikages, who developed a jutsu to reduce their weight to float in the air, and [[spoiler: the Tenseigan users, as it grants a degree of telekinesis.]] Konan can also fly with her paper wings.
* FightingYourFriend:
** During the Sound Invasion, Orochimaru's use of the Edo Tensei forces [[spoiler: Tsunade to fight against Hashirama until Shisui breaks the control with Kotoamatsukami. Likewise, Jiraiya ends up having to fight against Minato and Kushina.]]
** [[spoiler: Sasuke,]] as he tries to snap [[spoiler:Naruto]] out of [[spoiler:Obito]]'s brainwashing and at the same time trying to avoid delivering lethal blows.
** During the raid to Root's headquarters, Ino goes alone to fight [[spoiler:Sai]].
** Like in canon [[spoiler:some of the reanimated zombies brought back during the Fourth War have this effect, like how Maki ends up fighting Pakura]].
* FingerPokeOfDoom: Hinata finishes [[spoiler: Sasori]] off this way, poking his heart with a finger and channeling electric chakra to burst it.
* FireForgedFriends: More like Fire-''Re''forged Friends in the case of [[spoiler: Ino and Sakura, who become friends again after defeating Sakon and Ukon.]]
* FirstFriend:
** Naruto and Hinata are both this for each other, having become friends shortly after entering the academy. This proves to have a major effect on both of them, curbing Naruto's attention seeking habits enough to be on good terms with his other classmates, and giving Hinata a much needed confidence boost. Much like with their canon counterparts, this ends up developing into a ChildhoodFriendRomance.
** Fu's first real friends were the members of the Animal Squad (Shino, Tamaki, and Kiba), having met them shortly before the Chunin exams when they were on a mission in Takigakure. Even after befriending the rest of the Konoha 15, she stays the closest to the three of them (especially Shino, who she ends up in a LongDistanceRelationship with).
* FlashForward: Chapter 32 opens up with one [[spoiler: of Naruto and Sasuke about to fight each other, and this time playing for keeps]].
* FlippingTheBird: Karui does this to the crowd in the Chunin exams' finals in response to their booing [[spoiler:after she beats Choji]].
* ForWantOfANail: The nail being the Sannin couple raising Naruto and being around Konoha as he grows up. Among the events changed are as follows:
** Jiraiya manages to solve the Hyuga affair, saving Hizashi from having to sacrifice himself and warning Kumo not to try and pull something like this again.
** Shizune notices Hinata watching Naruto as he plays and facilitates a friendship between the two. Because of this, Hinata is a good deal more confident than her canon counterpart and never loses her role as heiress for the Hyuga clan.
** Upon learning that the Kazekage’s son is a jinchuriki, Jiraiya visits Suna as an ambassador and offers to perform a seal on Gaara so he can control his tailed beast better. This also results in Naruto befriending the Sand Siblings earlier than in canon, and Gaara not growing to be AxCrazy.
** When Itachi and Shisui’s attempts to defuse the tensions with the Uchiha Clan fail, [[spoiler:they pull off their coup and attack Konoha. Among the victims are Hiashi Hyuga and Inoichi Yamanaka, and Hiruzen Sarutobi is injured to the point he can’t continue as Hokage, [[YouAreInCommandNow passing on the title to Jiraiya]]. Furthermore, Orochimaru uses the chaos during the attack to steal a pair of Sharingan eyes for himself]].
** The above leads to the standards in the academy to be increased for the graduates, so the genin become more proficient to face future threats.
** Also related to the above, [[spoiler:Shisui asks Nekobaa to move to Konoha after the coup so the remaining Uchiha will have people sympathetic to them. Her granddaughter ends up attending the Academey as one of Naruto's classmates rather than being a civilian like in canon.]]
** Similarly, because [[spoiler:Orochimaru gains the Sharingan from the Uchiha coup]], Sasuke isn't given a Curse Mark of Heaven.
** Due to Tsunade living in the village instead of WalkingTheEarth [[spoiler:Karin and her mother choose to settle there instead of Kusagakure, feeling that they would be better treated where there are other members of the Uzumaki clan. Karin, like Tamaki, also ends up as one of Naruto's classmates as a result.]]
** In regards to the members of Akatsuki:
*** Since Itachi never joins, Orochimaru remains a member up to the present time, though he still continues to pursue his own agenda. [[spoiler:He eventually defects from them at the end of Chapter 80]].
*** Kisame is partnered with Deidara during the Kirigakure War Arc, [[InSpiteOfANail though the latter is paired with Sasori by the start of Part II]].
*** [[spoiler:Obito]] is a fully-fledged member from the start, as opposed to [[spoiler:pretending to be]] just a lackey at first, and he's not hiding behind [[spoiler: Madara's]] name, with Pain fully aware of his identity.
*** After Sasori's death, his replacement is none other than [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki.]]
** Several of the genin teams are reorganized differently from canon:
*** Naruto, Hinata and [[spoiler:Haku]] under Kurenai.
*** Kiba, Shino and Tamaki under Kakashi.
*** Sasuke, Sakura and [[spoiler:Karin]] under Shizune. And since Sasuke isn't Kakashi's student, he never learns the Chidori.
** [[spoiler:Mizuki successfully steals the Scroll of Seals]] and delivers it to Orochimaru.
** Since Naruto has parents this time around, the relationships he had in canon with Iruka (whom he saw a big brother) and the Third Hokage (whom he saw as a surrogate grandfather) aren't as deep or meaningful. His relationship with Iruka doesn't go beyond the standard teacher-student, and has no relationship with the Third Hokage at all.
** The Land of Waves mission is handled by [[spoiler: Zabuza]] instead of Naruto's team. As a result, Tazuna names his bridge after him.
** During the Chunin exams arc:
*** The first stage, instead of a written test, has the Genin teams go around the village chasing a group of ninjas. The goal is to capture one of them and remove the scroll they have in their person within three hours. They have to avoid causing property damage, endangering civilians and using lethal force, and once a team gets a scroll, they automatically pass. Fighting other teams or trying to steal a scroll is not allowed.
*** The second stage takes place in a ship graveyard instead of the Forest of Death. The scroll retrieved from the previous stage is a map they have to use to find a treasure chest to pass to the final stage. Unlike the previous stage, fighting other teams, even with lethal force, is allowed. Once the chest has been retrieved, they have to take it to the steel freighter in the middle of the lake within three days, and the entire team has to get there safely.
*** Since Rasa never sides with Orochimaru and A is also attends the finals, Orochimaru is forced to push back his invasion plans by several weeks.
** Hiruzen doesn’t take away Orochimaru’s use of arms during the Sound Invasion.
** In the final arc of Part I, the battles against the Sound Five get re-arranged:
*** Shikamaru is the first who stays behind to distract Jirobo, [[InSpiteOfANail though Choji shortly after goes back to help him as well.]]
*** Neji tries to stay back to fight Kidomaru, but Tamaki and Shino take him on instead.
*** Ino and Sakura fight together against Sakon and Ukon.
*** Kiba tracks down Tayuya using his sense of smell, and Neji comes later to assist him.
*** The group that reaches Kimimaro ends up with Naruto, Sasuke, Hinata, Lee, Tenten, [[spoiler:Haku and Karin]]. They find him arguing with [[spoiler:Mizuki]], so the latter three stay behind to fight Kimimaro while the the rest goes after [[spoiler:Mizuki]]. Later, [[spoiler:Zabuza]] shows up to fight Kimimaro himself so they can continue and help the others.
** Since Itachi is still around to act as his moral compass [[spoiler:and he has the full context on why his clan was wiped out]] Sasuke doesn’t pull a FaceHeelTurn and remains a loyal Konoha shinobi.
** Between Parts I and II, while the Kirigakure Civil War is ongoing, Mei Terumi comes to Konoha to ask for assistance in overthrowing the current regime, and Jiraiya accepts to form an alliance with them once they succeed.
** Since Rasa is still alive, Gaara doesn't become Kazekage during the time-skip. Also, Chiyo doesn't get involved in the rescue mission, with Suna sending Maki, Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi for backup.
** With Sasuke still loyal to Konoha by Part II, the Sasuke and Sai arc doesn't happen, being replaced by the [[spoiler: Byakugan Princess]] arc. Same applies later for the Search for Itachi arc.
** The Kakuzu and Hidan arc takes place mostly in Takigakure [[AllYourBaseAreBelongToUs after they take control of it]], while Fu makes it to Konoha to ask for help in retaking the village.
** The clash between Naruto and Pain happens in different circumstances to canon, namely that they fight alongside their respective allies (Hinata and [[spoiler: Haku]] for Naruto, and Konan for Pain), and the jinchuriki Pain is after is Ukataka instead of Naruto himself. [[spoiler: The end result is [[TheBadGuyWins also a victory for Pain]] since he manages to slip away with Ukataka.]]
** Danzo's treachery against Konoha is exposed while he's still alive, and Jiraiya leads a raid to Root's headquarters to take him out once and for all.
** Jiraiya doesn’t infiltrate Ame in order to learn more about the Akatsuki’s leader, instead sending Itachi to carry it out.
** Instead of letting Konan taking Nagato’s body as is, Jiraiya takes the Rinnegan out of Nagato’s body before she takes it.
** Instead of going back to Ame to guard Nagato’s body, Konan takes a more active role in fighting against the Akatsuki after defecting in the form of [[spoiler:training Tsunade in using the Rinnegan]].
** Danzo doesn’t become the Rokudaime Candidate as a result of [[spoiler: him being branded as a criminal]] before the Akatsuki Invasion. The fact that the Godaime Hokage survives the Invasion in one piece and didn’t fall into a coma also prevents this.
** Tsunade doesn’t fall into a coma during the Akatsuki Invasion.
** From Itachi's account and Suzumebachi's presence during the Five Kage Summit, it's inferred that she and her brothers retrieved the Bikochu. This is confirmed in Chapter 109, and they used it as the first step to restore their clan to its former glory.
** Instead of A being the Supreme Commander of the Allied Shinobi Forces, [[spoiler:Jiraiya is chosen for the position]].
** Orochimaru chooses to side ''with'' Akatsuki in the wake of the Fourth Ninja War, when in canon he fought ''against'' them.
** During his Bijuu training, instead of facing his inner darkness, Naruto ends up [[spoiler:being transported to the [[BizarroUniverse Genjutsu World]] from ''Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja'']] as part of his training.
* {{Foreshadowing}}: At the end of Chapter 6, Hiashi Hyuga muses that his seemingly good fortune (his brother being spared from sacrificing himself to Kumo, and his wife being saved from dying by Tsunade) [[EquivalentExchange has a price tag attached to it, and one day he'll have to pay it]]. [[spoiler: He turns out to be right, as he himself gets killed in the Uchiha Insurrection.]]
* ForgotAboutHisPowers: Lampshaded and PlayedForLaughs; when Hinata [[spoiler: is at the infirmary and]] laments that she can't watch [[spoiler:Naruto's final match in the Chunin exams]], her mother reminds her that she can use her Byakugan to do that. Hikari even remarks that "being lovesick certainly messes with one's mind".
* FosteringForProfit: Subverted. Yugao confesses to Naruto in Chapter 71 that part of the reason she and Hayate volunteered to raise [[spoiler:Haku]] was because of the hefty sum Jiraiya offered for it, since they wanted to buy a house for themselves. However, given that they planned to have a family of their own, they figured it'd also be good practice.
* FreudianExcuseIsNoExcuse: When Pain goes on his MotiveRant about how people can't understand each other without suffering, Naruto becomes enraged that he uses his crappy childhood to justify why he's destroying Konoha and killing so many innocents.
* FreudianSlip: Tsunade accidentally blurts out to Jiraiya “I like you better when you’re not a pervert!”
* FriendlessBackground:
** Downplayed with Naruto. Most of the other kids avoided him during his early childhood, but he befriends Hinata shortly after they enter the academy and he is shown to be on good terms with most of his classmates.
** Sasuke is hit with this a lot harder than his canon counterpart, since after [[spoiler:the Uchiha Coup]], the only two students who actually like him are Sakura and [[spoiler:Karin]] (and that's more obsessive fangirling than actual friendship).
** Fu didn't have any friends until she met Shino, Kiba, and Tamaki (and later the rest of the Konoha 15) and didn't even have teammates growing up. The reason for this is mentioned to be a combination of her status as a jinchuriki, [[{{Cloudcuckoolander}} her personality]], and her attachment to the village leader.
* FrontlineGeneral:
** Jiraiya, [[spoiler:the Hokage himself]], leads the vanguard force to attack Root's headquarters to bring Danzo in.
** Kurotsuchi, [[spoiler:who's been appointed Tsuchikage]] leads the Second Division on the battlefield during the first battle of the Fourth Ninja War.
* FusionDance:
** Tamaki and Kiba both use combined transformation jutsu to merge with their animal partners for a power boost.
** [[spoiler:Mei reveals that squid summoners like her have this option to enter sage mode]].
** Kisame as well, with Samehada (which is technically a LivingWeapon).
* TheGamblingAddict: Tsunade, of course, taking after her grandfather. [[spoiler:She tries to pass it down to her children but fails]].
* GameBreakingInjury: The aftermath of the confrontation with Pain and Konan leaves Naruto's teammates out of comission for several weeks, with Hinata needing to walk with a crutch and [[spoiler:Haku]] having his arm cast on a sling.
* GenderFlip: Chōmei in this story is female.
* GenerationXerox: From her talk with Hinata, it's inferred that Hikari Hyuga was a lot like her daughter in her youth, too gentle for her own good in the eyes of others, and had to work really hard to become strong and earn the right to be with the man she loved.
* GenkiGirl: Fu is extremely friendly and energetic, and loves to make new friends.
* GetAHoldOfYourselfMan: In Chapter 76, Tsunade can't stand that Naruto keeps blaming himself [[spoiler: for the failure in the Roshi retrieval mission and Hagane ending up hurt and in a coma]], and practically kicks him out of the hospital, yelling at him to go visit Hinata.
* GiantFlyer: The Uchiha clan has summoning contracts with crows (used by Itachi [[spoiler:and Shisui]]) and hawks (used by Sasuke), some of which are big enough to ride on. Deidara also likes to make giant clay birds for transport. By Chapter 85, [[spoiler:Haku]] has learned to create [[spoiler:ice]] birds to ride on as well.
** Shino can enlarge his kikai beetles to ride them in the air. Suzumebachi Kamizuru can also ride a giant bee.
* GirlfriendInCanada:
** When asked by Sai why they don't have dates [[spoiler: during Asuma and Kurenai's wedding]], Shikamaru cites this trope while also making it clear that he's not lying about his girlfriend living in Suna, while Choji mentions staying in contact with a girl in Kumo.
** Many guys who asked Temari out back in Suna thought she was making up having a boyfriend in Konoha so they'd leave her alone, as she mentions to Shikamaru in Chapter 91.
* GiverOfLameNames: Minato, as per canon. Lampshaded by Jiraiya when [[spoiler: he gives a Lightning-infused Rasengan the name "Spiraling Thunder Blast Type Zero", and in the heat of the battle, no less.]]
* TheGlomp: Fu is fond of doing this, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength not helped by the fact that's she's pretty strong]].
* AGodAmI: Pain declares himself as God when he confronts Naruto and his friends. Later when he faces his former teacher, who tells him he's way over his head in trying to take Naruto, he has this response:
-->"It's you who's over your head, sensei. You're the one willing to fight a god, after all."
* AGodIAmNot: As in canon, Hagoromo and Hamura Otsutsuki chose not to use their powers to rule over humanity, knowing that power can change and even corrupt people.
* GoodNewsBadNews: During Chapter 86, Itachi relays the situation to Hiruzen Sarutobi. The good news, Deidara, Kisame and [[spoiler:Toneri]] have been driven away, while Jiraiya is keeping Konan and Pain at bay. The bad news, [[spoiler:Obito brought back Kurama's Yin half to go on a rampage.]]
* GoodPeopleHaveGoodSex:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade are implied to have a very healthy sex life. Case in point, when they arrive early for the Kage Summit, they request for a shared room to kill that time together while waiting until the rest of the Kages arrive.
** From Shizune's monologue in Chapter 81, this seems to be the case between her and [[spoiler:Shisui.]]
* GoForTheEye: When confronted by the Wrath of Jashin, Naruto and his team trick it so it hits its eyes with its own flames to disable it.
* {{Golem}}:
** Jirobo [[DishingOutDirt can create rock golems]] to assist him in battle.
** The Uzumaki Clan developed [[{{Magitek}} Chakra Golems]], automatons animated by fuinjutsu.
* GoodParents:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade to Naruto [[spoiler: and eventually to their own twin children.]]
** Hinata's mother Hikari, while a bit on the stern side, is very loving and supportive of her.
* GondorCallsForAid: After Takigakure is taken over by Hidan and Kakuzu, Jiraiya requests for help from Rasa and Mei to retake it. They both agree, although the latter's forces don't make it to the battle in time, instead delivering help in food, medicine and supplies for rebuilding afterwards.
* GoryDiscretionShot: A nurse arrives at the hospital room where some Root agents tried to kidnap [[spoiler: a comatose Hagane]], and [[TooDumbToLive were stupid enough]] to try and attack ''[[MamaBear Tsunade]]'' when she got in their way. The narration doesn't describe the room's state, but judging by the fact Tsunade blasted a huge hole into the wall and the nurse's horror, the results weren't pretty.
* TheGreatestStoryNeverTold: Roshi wrote many adventures in his traveling journals, which he shared with Naruto when they met. He never got the chance to publish them [[spoiler:as he was captured by Akatsuki]]. Now that Naruto has them, Tsunade suggests that ''he'' publishes them so Roshi's adventures become known to the world.
* GreenAroundTheGills: The first time Jiraiya brought Ino to the stomach of a giant toad, she puked. However, it was necessary so nobody would listen to them [[spoiler:while she relayed her intel about Danzo's treachery to Jiraiya]].
* GreenEyedMonster: Sasuke evidentially dislikes when someone else spends time with Itachi, and this is most pronounced when [[spoiler:Natsu Hyuga]] is getting romantic with him.
* HandsGoDown: The first round of this iteration of the chuunin exams involves the hopefuls have to chase and capture scroll bearers and interrogate their scrolls from them. When the proctor allows questions and hands go up, he clarifies that the scroll bearers won't [[AssShove hide the scroll in their rectums]]. Most hands go down.
* {{Hammerspace}}: As in canon, sealing scrolls are often used to store items, weaponry, and even elemental ninjutsu to summon whenever needed.
* HardWorkHardlyWorks: [[spoiler:Mizuki]] strongly believes in this, which contributed to his defection from Konoha. Lee however proves him ''dead'' wrong.
* HappilyAdopted:
** Naruto ends up growing ''very'' happy with Jiraiya and Tsunade.
** Shizune actually expresses relief that she ''isn't'' Jiraiya and Tsunade's biological child in chapter 58 [[spoiler:after finding out what happens when the Senju and Uchiha bloodlines mix. Having to raise her and Shisui's kids is hard enough without worrying about the possibility that they might suddenly turn into demigods.]]
** {{Downplayed}} with [[spoiler:Haku]]. He isn't very happy with being Hayate and Yugao's adopted son, but he eventually warms up to them.
* HappilyMarried:
** They do have their issues, but Jiraiya and Tsunade end up a very happy couple overall.
** [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui]] eventually become this as well over the course of the story.
** While they had been together for quite a while, [[spoiler:Kurenai and Asuma]] don't become ''officially'' married until [[spoiler:Chapter 65]].
* HeelFaceBrainwashing: Shisui uses Kotoamatsukami on [[spoiler:a reanimated Hashirama to override Orochimaru's control with his own, and uses it to give Hashirama back his free will]].
* HeelFaceTurn:
** As in canon, [[spoiler:Zabuza]] is introduced as an enemy [[spoiler:although as a mercenary hired by the Uchiha for their insurrection.]] He's taken prisoner and given jail time with the chance of parole on the conditions that [[spoiler: his protegé Haku]] studies at the academy and becomes a Konoha ninja. He doesn't like the idea very much, but he ultimately accepts and becomes a valuable ally to Konoha.
** [[spoiler:Orochimaru's genin trio, Zaku, Kin and Dosu]] appear as recurring antagonists during Part I, until they end up captured and placed under Anko's custody. Come Part II, they're now officially on Konoha's side.
** At the end of the Akatsuki invasion, Konan turns herself in and becomes an ally to Konoha.
* HeelRealization: [[spoiler:Fugaku Uchiha]], right when Itachi kills him.
* HeIsNotMyBoyfriend:
** As per canon, Kurenai insists this about Asuma. [[EveryoneCanSeeIt Nobody believes her, of course]].
** Downplayed with Ino in Chapter 65. When asked if Sai is her boyfriend, her response is more along the lines of "not yet". Later in Chapter 72, though, Shikamaru remarks Ino gets mad if anybody within earshot says it.
** Karui in chapter 90 denies to Omoi and T that Choji is her boyfriend. [[RelationshipUpgrade She'd take it back ten chapters later, though.]]
* HellFire:
** The Wrath of Jashin fires from its multiple mouths streams of blue fire that can't be extinguished with water.
** And of course, the canon example of Amaterasu, the Mangekyo Sharingan's black flames.
* HeroesPreferSwords: By the time the Chunin Exams finals roll around, Sasuke has started using katanas to battle. Itachi often uses them too.
* HeroesWantRedheads:
** After the Chunin Exams, Neji hooks up with [[spoiler:Karin]]. Likewise, Choji gets some ShipTease with Karui.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza]] is more of an AntiHero, but eventually gets married to [[spoiler:Mei Terumi.]]
* HeroicRematch: Naruto is unable to defeat Konan and Pain during their first confrontation [[spoiler:resulting in them taking Ukataka away]]. When they invade Konoha along with the rest of Akatsuki, he manages to defeat them.
* HeroicSacrifice: [[spoiler: Ukataka, having to choose between saving himself or Hotaru, chooses to save her, and gets captured by Konan and Pain.]]
* HeroWithBadPublicity: [[spoiler: After the Uchiha coup attempt, the surviving Uchihas, Itachi, Shisui and Sasuke]], are loyal to Konoha, but their clansmen's actions sullied the clan's name to the public eye, and thus they're treated with scorn.
* HiddenBuxom: Hinata begins to wear her baggy coat after her mother, during a sparring session, notices her chest growth and wonders if she should buy her a bra.
* HiddenDepths:
** [[spoiler:Shisui]], despite being for the most part a pretty easygoing guy, has a lot more under the surface. For starters, [[spoiler:he feels guilty for letting his friend Seiichi die out of jealousy, and he ''hasn't'' forgotten about when Danzo forcibly stole his eye.]]
** Natsu Hyuga in Chapter 100 confesses that she held a lot of resentment for the Main Hyuga Family, wanting to do more than be just a maid or caretaker.
** In the same chapter, [[spoiler:Zabuza]] of all people gives a wise lecture about how important is to rely in your allies during war (and also how one of the reasons he fights solo is because [[{{BFS}} his weapon's range]] can potentially make him a danger to his allies).
** In Chapter 106, Anko reveals there's more to her sadistic BloodKnight tendencies: namely, that surviving every day during war times makes her appreciate being alive more than usual. Moreover, she doesn't think that WarIsGlorious in the least.
* HighHeelFaceTurn: Konan is the only female member of Akatsuki, and the only one who switches sides to ally with Konoha against them (due to Nagato's RedemptionEqualsDeath after their mutual HeelRealization, he doesn't get the chance to do so).
* HoldTheLine: Chapter 52 ends with Sasori and Deidara attacking the heroes while [[spoiler:Hinata and Naruto perform a chakra transfer to save Gaara, forcing Kurenai, Haku and Maki's team to fight them off until Gaara is out of danger.]]
* HoneyTrap: In Chapter 68, Itachi disguises himself as a woman to lure an Ame genin into a trap, and later extract info from him.
* HonoraryUncle: Ino's father Inoichi is mentioned to be like an uncle to Shikamaru and Choji due to their three clans having been close allies for generations (and it can be presumed that this also applies to her mother and their parents as well). [[spoiler:After Inoichi ends up being killed in the Uchiha coup, Shikamaru and Choji are both mentioned to be crying just as hard as Ino during the funeral.]]
* HopeSpot:
** In the climax of Chapter 67, Sasuke uses the Kirin to knock out [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]], and it seems they'll seal it inside [[spoiler:Karin's body.]] However, before they can do so, it wakes up and starts another rampage, sending out a [[spoiler:Tailed Beast Ball]] and forcing [[spoiler:Yugito]] to take the blast for them.
** Twofold in Chapter 75. [[spoiler: Hagane briefly figures out that his Nature-based chakra attacks can counter the Truth Seeking Balls and manages to put Toneri on the brink of defeat, but he gains a sudden power boost from a burst of rage, although he's forced to retreat after performing one single attack. Likewise, Naruto and Roshi almost defeat Orochimaru, but he's distracted when he senses Hagane getting knocked out, and gives Orochimaru the opening to capture Roshi and escape.]]
* HostageSituation: A rare example where the ''heroes'' are the ones taking a hostage. When [[spoiler:Orochimaru]] is about to escape, Anko tries to negotiate by using [[spoiler:Hebimaru, knowing that he's "special". Unfortunately, [[YouHaveOutlivedYourUsefulness Orochimaru doesn't care]] and just leaves him behind.]]
* HotSpringsEpisode: Chapter 92 has almost all of the main cast and several of their friends going to Konoha's hot springs. Due to the amount of people and with many couples who wanted to spend time together, the staff had to remove the walls separating the women and men's bath from the mixed one to fit everyone together.
* HumanPopsicle: [[spoiler:Hidan]] gets defeated this way, encased in a block of ice by Haku [[spoiler:and put into stasis by sealing tags.]]
* HumansAreBastards: Orochimaru holds the view that "there's no such thing as innocent people, just people who never had the chance to sin".
* {{Hypocrite}}:
** Deidara does ''not'' like when someone uses his explosive clay figurines against him.
** The biggest one, of course, is Danzo, who is unable to practice what he preaches in regards to making sacrifices for the greater good. Moreover, he claims to be acting in Konoha's best interest, yet is more than willing to leak intel to Konoha's enemies to pave the way so he can rise and become Hokage. [[spoiler: The latter part becomes somewhat averted as Chapter 90 reveals that he was under the effects of Kotoamatsukami and was forced to work for Obito]].
** Hanzo of the Salamander, when brought back during the Fourth Ninja War, constantly speaks about honor. Naturally, both Mifune and Konan reply that a warmonger like him is no one to talk about honor.
* HypocriticalHumor: At one point, Tsunade yells at Naruto that he shouldn't yell inside a hospital. While she herself was inside that hospital.
* ICallItVera: "Arbor-chan" is the name Fu gave it to the tree trunk she kept after the defeat of Kakuzu and Hidan to use as her personal weapon.
* ICantBelieveImSayingThis:
** In Chapter 4, Jiraiya is clearly disgusted about agreeing with Danzo during the discussion of the Hyuga affair.
** Later in Chapter 90, Gai suggests to [[spoiler:Shisui]] they should team up with Danzo when [[spoiler:Obito]] shows up, recognizing him as the bigger threat. [[spoiler:Shisui]] is not happy to agree with that, given his story with the Root leader.
* IDidWhatIHadToDo:
** When Shizune calls Danzo sick for his actions, he replies "I will always do what's best for Konoha. No matter how many people see me or my ideals, I will always do what is right."
** Nagato considers that everything he's done and all the people he's killed are "necessary sacrifices" to achieve his end goal of bringing peace to the world.
** While he does acknowledge Yagura’s flaws and is happy that the village managed to prosper under Mei, Jinin doesn’t regret siding with him during the Civil War.
* IHaveNoSon: Offscreen example, Itachi ends up having an argument with his parents and they kick him out of the clan as a result.
* IHeardThat: Kurama's response to Naruto saying that the Seven Tails is more reasonable than "the stupid fox". Naruto doesn't care.
* IKnowYouKnowIKnow: In the aftermath of the Akatsuki invasion, Danzo sends some of his minions to infiltrate Konoha's hospital to steal [[spoiler:Pain's Rinnegan eyes]]. Jiraiya foresaw this, and purposefully left decoys in the hospital while keeping the real ones in the Hokage's office. But, that attack was meant to be a distraction, as Danzo foresaw he'd be keeping the real deal right there. Fortunately, Jiraiya anticipated to this as well, and had Team Gai and [[spoiler:Shisui]] stand on guard to retrieve them when they were stolen.
* IKnowYoureInThereSomewhereFight: [[spoiler:Sasuke to Naruto,]] after the latter is brainwashed by [[spoiler:Obito]] and [[spoiler:Sasuke]] tries to snap him out of it.
* ILetGwenStacyDie: [[spoiler:Shisui]] considers [[MyGreatestFailure his greatest failure ever]] not helping [[spoiler:his friend Shunichi]] when he fought a Kumo ANBU captain alone, [[MurderByInaction indirectly causing his death]].
* ILetYouWin: The two Takigakure shinobi that accompany Fu to the Chunin exams throw their preliminary matches [[spoiler: so that it isn't revealed that they're actually disguised Jonin]].
* INeedAFreakingDrink:
** The Raikage after meeting with [[spoiler:Toneri.]]
** Jiraiya's reaction is essentially this when dealing with the aftermath of the Root Arc.
* INeedToGoIronMyDog: At the end of Chapter 77, Ino is eating with her teammates when she suddenly remembers something, and then leaves telling them she needs to help her mom with something at the flower shop. She knows it's a pretty bad excuse, but she can't tell them about [[spoiler:her mission to relay her intel about Danzo to Jiraiya]].
* IdTellYouButThenIdHaveToKillYou: When [[spoiler:Karin]] asks Naruto about his birth parents during a talk about their families, he says that it's an S-Rank secret and he'd have to kill her if he divulged anything beyond his mother's last name and the fact that they died during the Kyubi attack. This causes [[spoiler:Karin]] to ask "[[JokeAndReceive Geez, was your father Hokage, or what?]]"
* IfWeGetThroughThis:
** Jiraiya promises to Fukasaku and Shima to complete his Sage training if they make it out of the invasion alive.
** In Chapter 102, Natsu Hyuga ponders that, should the Hyuga Clan make it through the Fourth Ninja War, they should be more open to learn other techniques like elemental ninjutsu, instead of just relying on the Gentle Fist.
* IllKillYou:
** Naruto yells "You're dead!" at [[spoiler:Toneri]] in Chapter 57, as soon as he finds out he was the one behind [[spoiler:Hinata's kidnapping when she was a child]].
** [[spoiler:To get Genjutsu World!Hinata to attack Dark!Naruto (she's reluctant to do so because he looks like the real one), Naruto tells her to picture him like "a version of me who cheated on you with Sakura". She immediately goes "YOU'RE SO [[PrecisionFStrike FUCKING]] DEAD!"]]
* ImmuneToMindControl: It's mentioned in 'chapter 52 that Orochimaru had protective seals carved into his skull that prevent his mind from being read or tampered with, [[CrazyPrepared just in case he found himself at the mercy of members of the Yamanaka clan working at Konoha's Torture and Interrogation department]]. They're effective enough that [[spoiler:he able to shrug off Obito's attempts to use Kotoamatsukami on him with Shisui's stolen eye.]]
* ImpaledWithExtremePrejudice:
** [[spoiler:Sasuke]] ends up doing this to [[spoiler:a brainwashed Naruto with a lightning-infused blade to try and shock him out of it from the inside out.]]
** During the Akatsuki Invasion arc, [[spoiler:Shima]] gets dragged by Pain's Bansho Ten'in, and impaled into one of his chakra rods.
* InappropriatelyCloseComrades: People within a single chain of command are allowed to be in relationship, though it has to be approved from the higher ups beforehand to avoid abuse of power. The only time it really comes up is during [[spoiler:Haku and Tenten's]] RelationshipUpgrade (which happened right after the latter had received a promotion), [[spoiler:and they instantly get the okay due to Jiraiya wanting Haku to start a family and [[SuperBreedingProgram add the Yuki clan's Bloodline Limit to the village's forces]].]]
* InsistentTerminology:
** The summoned toads don't like being called "frogs".
** Kankuro would like to remind you "This isn't make-up, it's war paint!"
** Anko had to break this habit out of [[spoiler:Zaku, Kin and Dosu]], as they used -sama when referring to Orochimaru. They still slip into it every once in a while, though.
** Likewise, [[spoiler:Yakumo]] still uses the honorific with Danzo even after being freed from his influence. Kurenai decides she'll do everything to help her break the habit.
* InSpiteOfANail:
** Shisui Uchiha [[EyeScream still has his eye taken]] by Danzo, preventing him from using Kotoamatsukami, [[spoiler:though Danzo doesn't get to keep it this time; Obito gets ahold of it.]]
** Itachi gains the Mangekyo Sharingan [[spoiler:after killing his father.]]
** Naruto and Hinata first meet each other when the former saves the latter from being bullied.
** Naruto still gets the First Hokage's necklace from Tsunade, though he gets it as a graduation present instead of from a bet.
** Sakura still learns medical ninjutsu under Tsunade, albeit during her academy days instead of during the timeskip.
** The Ino-Shika-Cho team is the only graduate genin team that keeps its canon formation.
** Sakura and Sasuke are in the same Genin team, as are Shino and Kiba.
** Hinata gets Kurenai as her jonin-sensei.
** Despite [[spoiler:Mizuki stealing the Scroll of Seals]], Naruto still learns the Shadow Clone Jutsu, this time taught directly by Jiraiya.
** In the Chunin Exam preliminaries, while none of the canon fights end up happening, Shikamaru ends up battling Temari the same way he did in the canon finals, forfeiting when he manages to catch her with his shadow.
** All canon couples remain the same, though most get together a lot sooner.
** Ino and Sakura are still bitter enemies [[spoiler:despite Ino no longer being interested in Sasuke; rather, Ino despises Sasuke because her father was killed in the Uchiha Insurrection and she can't believe Sakura still likes him]]. They eventually reconcile during the Retrieval arc.
** The Sound Invasion still happens, albeit after the Chūnin Exams and without the assistance of Suna.
** The final arc of Part I, like in canon, ends with [[spoiler:Naruto and Sasuke fighting against each other,]] albeit on ''very'' different circumstances: [[spoiler:Obito, using Shisui's eye, brainwashed Naruto with a Kotoamatsukami, and Sasuke ends up fighting him to shake him out of it.]]
** Sasuke gains the Mangekyo Sharingan, [[spoiler:albeit when he thinks he accidentally killed Naruto as part of the fight mentioned above instead of killing Itachi.]]
** At the end of Part I Jiraiya and Naruto leave off for a training trip. ''Unlike'' in canon, [[spoiler:they're going to Mount Myoboku to undergo sage training, and they end up returning to Konoha much sooner.]]
** The Akatsuki succeed in their capture of several Tailed-Beast hosts [[spoiler:including Yagura at the end of the Kirigakure War arc]], and Gaara at the start of Part II. [[spoiler:Yugito Nii later ends up being captured as well, albeit by Obito and Kisame instead of Kazuku and Hidan, and later Ukataka follows, by Konan and Pain. Roshi would later be caught by Orochimaru and Toneri.]]
** In Chapter 69, Kurenai reveals that her former student, Yakumo Kurama, unleashed a fire genjutsu that destroyed her house and killed her parents. [[NeverFoundTheBody And herself too, apparently]].
** [[spoiler:Killer B manages to escape the Akatsuki’s attempt to capture him]]. The Fourth Raikage would then call for a 5 Kage Summit in response to this and sends Omoi and Karui to tell Konoha of the Summit, although T joins them instead of Samui.
** Pain still invades Konoha, [[spoiler:although unlike in canon, where it's just him and Konan, every surviving member of the Akatsuki bar Orochimaru (who by this point has severed ties) and Zetsu (who is tasked to find Killer B) takes part in it. In addition, the Akatsuki is backed up by a White Zetsu army and Toneri's puppets]]. Also, unlike in canon, [[spoiler:both Jiraiya and Naruto are around in Konoha when the Akatsuki make their move]].
** Jiraiya still fights Pain and Konan with the help of Fukasaku and Shima, albeit during [[spoiler:Pain’s invasion instead of his Ame mission]]. Like in canon, he fails to fully defeat them, although unlike canon [[SparedByTheAdaptation he survives the encounter]].
** Naruto still confronts Nagato after destroying the Six Paths of Pain during his assault, albeit alongside with Tsunade and Jiraiya.
** Naruto manages to convince Nagato what he did was wrong and Nagato uses the Rinne Tensei to revive those that died during the Akatsuki Invasion. Using said technique resulted in Nagato’s death.
** [[spoiler:Obito manages to take the Rinnegan, albeit only one eye instead of both]].
** Danzo dies in the same way as in canon: by committing suicide with the Reverse Tetragram Sealing, albeit [[spoiler:he does so under Obito's control rather than on his own free will]].
** [[spoiler:Kurotsuchi replaces Onoki as the Tsuchikage, albeit much earlier than in canon]].
** [[spoiler:Obito still crashes the Gokage Summit and declares war]].
** Not only have the Allied Forces have been formed in response to the above, but it is also agreed to hide B and Naruto in a secret location. Although unlike in canon, hiding them is meant to help Naruto (and Fu) train their Biju powers.
** During the war preparations, Naruto is summoned to Mt. Myoboku as Gamamaru has a prophecy relating to his meeting with Killer B and Gyuki and is given the key to his seal.
** Tobirama is brought back as an Edo Tensei zombie as a combatant in the Fourth Shinobi World War, [[spoiler:albeit on the Akatsuki’s side instead of the Allies’]].
** [[spoiler:Naruto meets both Kushina and Minato when the fail-safe that contains their chakra in his Kyūbi seal activates, albeit he meets both during his Bijū training instead of separately]].
** Maki ends up confronting [[spoiler:Edo Tensei!Pakura]] during the Fourth War and tries to seal her.
** Discussed in Chapter 109. When Konan points out to Mifune that Hanzo's actions led to the creation of Akatsuki, Mifune counters that he's certain that, even without Hanzo, Obito would have found another way to carry out his plans, like killing Nagato in his sleep to steal his Rinnegan.
* InstantExpert:
** Subverted with Fu during the Chunin Exams preliminaries. While she manages to snatch Karasu from Kankuro's grasp by producing stronger chakra threads, she's unable to properly control the puppet without practice.
** Played straight with [[spoiler:zombie Minato]], who manages to replicate and use the Elemental Rasengan after seeing it just once, much to Jiraiya's chagrin.
* InstantAwesomeJustAddDragons: Many elemental techniques are shaped like dragons, such as Sasuke's [[PlayingWithFire Fire Dragon Stream]], and Karui's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Dragon Blast.]]
* IntergenerationalFriendship: Shizune and Itachi, mostly at the beginning.
* InternalReveal:
** Naruto has these a few times when he talks to Kurama in his mind, who tells him about some of his ancient story prior to being sealed.
*** In Chapter 41, Kurama reveals the details about the battle between Hashirama and Madara that created the Valley of the End, how Madara controlled him using the Mangekyo Sharingan, and how and why he ended up sealed inside Mito Uzumaki. Kurama apparently decided to tell him this because [[spoiler:Naruto was brainwashed by Obito, and thought he would understand how it feels to be controlled and manipulated by someone else]].
*** In Chapter 55, he tells Naruto about his origin, how he and the other Tailed Beasts were born from the Ten-Tails, now that the Akatsuki members have the statue that used to be its body, knowing that they're trying to revive it.
** Chapters 56 and 57 have Naruto and Hinata learning more about their respective lineages, and how they retrace back to Hagoromo and Hamura Otsutsuki themselves.
** In Chapter 58, there's a two-way one: Naruto shares what he learned in the previous chapters with the Uchihas, who in turn lead him to where they keep the stone tablet that can only be read with the Sharingan and Mangekyo Sharingan to piece their information together about their lineages.
** Chapter 78 has a massive one for Konoha as a whole, as Jiraiya gathers everybody at the Hokage Monument to out Danzo's treachery.
** In Chapter 93, during the Five Kage Summit, Jiraiya reveals to the other other Kages the story the Order of the Moon Acolytes told them about the Otsutsuki Clan
* {{Interquel}}: The Kirigakure War arc is placed between Part I and Shippuden.
* InTheBack:
** Torune Aburame dies this way, courtesy of [[spoiler:Shisui's]] tanto.
** Akashi Sutoku is impaled from the back by Itachi's Susano'o, before being sealed into the Totsuka Sword's gourd.
* InsultOfEndearment: Mei refers to Zabuza as "Zabuza-chan" (and later "Zabuza-kun") in a way that's clearly meant to be half demeaning, half flirtatious. It pisses him off to no end, but considering the fact that he was willing to become her right hand man upon her being appointed Mizukage [[spoiler:as well as enter a relationship with her]], it obviously doesn't bother him as much as he claims.
* InUniverseCatharsis:
** [[spoiler:Rin]] in Chapter 104 gets some, by delivering payback on [[spoiler:Kakko and Taiseki (two of the Iwa ninjas who kidnapped her years ago)]].
** Kakashi in Chapter 109 tells his team that fighting his father helped him relieve the resentment he kept holding against him after his death (due to leaving him to fend by himself) enough to forgive him.
* IShallTauntYou: Neji does this to Sasuke during their fight in the Chunin Exams preliminaries with the intent of making him lose his focus. [[spoiler: It backfires horribly when Neji [[BerserkButton brings up the Uchiha Insurrection]] and Sasuke goes into a full-blown UnstoppableRage, having to be stopped by Shisui.]]
* IShouldHaveBeenBetter: Sasuke feels this way due to his failure [[spoiler: to prevent Yugito Nii's capture.]]
* IsThatAThreat: Jiraiya asks this when Danzo tells him he's gonna regret forming an alliance with Mei Terumi and Kirigakure. Danzo replies with the typical "It's a warning".
* ItAmusedMe:
** Tsunade decides to let [[spoiler:Zabuza and Mei]] to fight each other because it's more fun than the soap operas she watches.
** Anko believes that the only reason Orochimaru bothered to bring back [[spoiler:Mizuki]] as a zombie was because he found it funny.
* ItsAllMyFault:
** Discussed heavily on Chapter 68, both for Naruto and Sasuke in the aftermath of [[spoiler: Yugito Nii's capture]]:
*** Naruto feels guilty for not being there to do something, but Hinata comforts him saying that she knows how he feels [[spoiler: since she felt the same way after her father was killed in the Uchiha Insurrection]], despite the fact there was nothing she could have done at the time. It kick backs full force in the aftermath of [[spoiler: the loss of Roshi and Hagane ending up in a coma]], even though he wasn't in charge of the mission.
*** Sasuke feels guilty for failing the mission, to the point whether he could have done something if he had full control of [[spoiler:his Mangekyo Sharingan to control Kurama's Yin half.]] In response, [[spoiler:Shisui]] takes him to a graveyard [[spoiler:and tells him the story of his old friend and rival Shunichi and how he intentionally let him die out of pride and jealousy.]] He then tells Sasuke he needs to learn to forgive himself and use his failures to motivate himself to be better instead of dwelling on them.
** Hotaru in Chapter 70 blames herself [[spoiler:for Ukataka's capture, as he chose to save her instead of himself.]]
** In Chapter 71, in addition to the above, Naruto blames himself for letting his teammates get hurt while fighting Pain and Konan, even though everybody assures him it's not his fault at all.
** Chapter 89 reveals that Danzo took advantage of this to recruit [[spoiler:Yakumo]] into Root. After her powers went out of control and accidentally killed her parents, he coerced her into joining Root by offering the means to control them. She accepted out of desperation and fear of harming more innocents, although she came to eventually regret it.
* ItHasBeenAnHonor: [[spoiler:Trapped by Konan's explosive butterflies, and knowing that he can't save both himself and Hotaru, Ukataka traps her in a bubble and sends her away to safety.]] He tells her he's glad to have let her into his life and regrets [[spoiler:not having been a better teacher to her]], telling her to live her life to the fullest so when her time comes she won't have any regrets.
* ItOnlyWorksOnce: Deidara suggests that they unleash [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]] to go on a rampage to lure the remaining jinchuriki out of hiding, since it already worked for them. Konan points out the villages will know it's them and won't fall for it a second time.
* ItsPersonal:
** Sasuke has this ''big'' time against [[spoiler:Obito]], both for instigating [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection, and for making him almost kill Naruto.]] It extends to Akatsuki as a whole when Itachi ends up in the hospital in the aftermath of the Roshi retrieval mission.
** [[spoiler: Shisui]] already had plenty of reasons to hate Danzo, including [[spoiler:having taken his eye and being the most responsible for the downfall of the Uchiha Clan]], but what really makes him decide to kill the man with his own hands is [[spoiler:that he sends his minions to [[PapaWolf kidnap Shiro and Shizuka]].]]
* IveComeTooFar: When [[spoiler:Rin]] tries to plead with [[spoiler:Obito]] to stop the madness, he replies that he can't, "not when a world free of strife and suffering is at hand".
* IWantGrandkids: Mei had to go through this, as her parents were pressuring her to get married and have kids to ensure her two Bloodline Limits would carry on.
* {{Jerkass}}: Rasa, BIG TIME. [[spoiler:Until Chapter 55, at least.]]
* JerkassRealization: [[spoiler:Rasa]] finally realizes how terrible of a father he has been when [[spoiler:he almost loses all of his children at the hands of Akatsuki.]]
* JerkWithAHeartOfGold:
** Zabuza. It's best exemplified at the end of the Kirigakure War arc, when he tells Haku he has no more use for him [[spoiler:so that his apprentice can stay in Konoha with his team and girlfriend instead of moving to Kiri]].
** To a lesser extent, Anko is a sadist and proud of it, even to her own students. But when push comes to shove, she'll do anything to protect them from harm.
* JokeAndReceive:
** When Naruto meets Roshi, he reveals to him that he's the adoptive son of Jiraiya, [[spoiler:who is the current Hokage]]. Roshi then jokingly asks if his adoptive mother happens to be Tsunade, which Naruto confirms.
** Earlier on, after being informed that what happened to Naruto's biological parents is an S-Rank secret, [[spoiler:Karin]] asks "Geez, was your father a Hokage, or what?"
** Karui in Chapter 95 says in regards to Killer B's absence "It's not like [[spoiler:he pretended to be dead]] just so he could go on vacation. I'd cut his balls if he did that."
* KarmicDeath: After years of using and discarding his subordinates as he saw fit in the name of his personal ambitions, Danzo dies forced to commit suicide [[spoiler:under Obito's control]] [[YouHaveOutlivedYourUsefulness once he's fulfilled his purpose.]]
* KillItWithFire: The Wrath of Jashin falls to this twofold: first, Naruto and the others trick it into hurting its own eyes with its flames, and then Gamabunta soaks it in oil for Naruto to finish it off with a fire jutsu before its pieces can reform.
* KillItWithWater: Ino destroys some of Sai's ink beasts firing water bullets at them.
* KirkSummation: Lee's reply to [[spoiler:Mizuki's rant]] about how HardWorkHardlyWorks is that instead of trying to improve himself [[spoiler:Mizuki]] chose to shift the blame to Konoha and take shortcuts to gain power at any cost.
* KlingonPromotion: This is presumably a tradition among those who wish to join the Seven Swordsmen, based on what [[spoiler:Juzo]] states, as he [[DisappointedInYou expresses disappointment]] in [[spoiler:Zabuza for taking the Executioner’s Blade after the former died]].
* KnightOfCerebus: Akatsuki is a collective version. Case in point, the darkest arcs during Part I have at least one member involved in the events, and Part II sees [[DarkerAndEdgier a significant decrease in lighthearted moments]] once they start actively hunting for the jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts.
* KnightTemplarParent: Babysitting children is normally a mission given to Genin fresh out of the academy. [[spoiler:Shizune]] on the other hand demands from the Hokage that her chidren be watched by a squad of highly trained Jonin, and only by ones that she personally trusts if possible. [[spoiler:Considering the fact that both of the kids were nearly kidnapped by to be raised as {{Tyke Bomb}}s and the one responsible managed to escape, it's understandable that she'd be a bit overprotective, even if the chance of the kidnappers returning is almost nonexistant]].
* KnowWhenToFoldEm:
** In the Chunin exams preliminaries, Shikamaru throws his match against Temari after he realizes she's way too strong for him to fight alone. She's ''not'' happy about it.
** [[spoiler: Tayuya engages Neji in direct combat using her cursed seal, but when Kiba and Akamaru ([[FusionDance merged as the Two-Headed Wolf]]) show up to help him, she promptly retreats]].
** At the end of the Kirigakure Civil War, [[spoiler:once it comes out to light that Yagura has been manipulated and taken by Akatsuki, his wife Aiko orders their forces to surrender to the rebels to prevent more meaningless bloodshed]].
** As soon as Deidara realizes that Naruto [[spoiler:can use senjutsu]], he quickly leaves an explosive clone as a decoy to escape.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] in Chapter 57 tries to take Hinata away, but when Naruto and the others prove themselves stronger than he expected, he promptly retreats.
** Surprisingly, [[spoiler:when confronted by Ino in Chapter 78, Sai surrenders once she catches him in an explosive trap. Sai admits that once upon a time he would have chosen death over surrender, but he doesn't want to die that way]].
** In Chapter 106, after [[spoiler:Kisame]] gets killed and half the resurrected past Seven Swordsmen are defeated, Akatsuki pulls back the remaining ones into their coffins, to save them for another round.
* LadyLooksLikeADude: Hidan and Kakuzu seem to think this about Fu. She's ''not'' happy about it.
* LameComeback: Sasori says to Hinata that he can't wait to turn her into a work of art. Hinata tries to reply, but she can't come up with anything [[LampshadeHanging and admits Naruto is better than her at verbal combat.]]
* LamePunReaction: When [[spoiler:Yakumo]] asks Naruto and Hinata about their other teammate, Naruto's reply is that "he's a pretty ''[[AnIcePerson cool]]'' guy". Hinata just rolls her eyes at the remark.
* LaserBlade: Naruto's Chakra Blade is a modified kunai that, as the name implies, projects a blade of pure chakra, similar to how Asuma uses his trench knives. He later pulls out a second one for DualWielding.
* LastRequest: After being defeated by Mifune and Konan and before being sealed, Edo Tensei!Hanzo asks the latter to ensure that Amegakure stays strong and doesn't get stomped on by the Great Ninja Villages. Konan assures him that it won't happen, because she and everyone else in the alliance will work to make a better world where the conflicts of the past remain in the past.
* LetsFightLikeGentlemen: [[spoiler:Naruto replenished Hinata's chakra during the finals when they get pitted against each other,]] so she can fight him at her best. [[spoiler:Hinata]] tries to protest, but he counters that [[spoiler:she healed him after his previous match and does it anyway]].
* LikeAnOldMarriedCouple: Jiraiya and Tsunade have this dynamic for the first couple years of their cohabitation. Doesn’t take long for them to become an ''actual'' married couple.
* LikeASonToMe: Mei says this is how Zabuza sees Haku, but Zabuza denies it. Not like he's fooling anyone.
* LikeCannotCutLike:
** During the Sasuke vs Karui battle in the Chunin exams finals, Karui's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Blade]] overpowers Sasuke's [[PlayingWithFire Burning Edge]], breaking the katana in the process. Sasuke then decides to copy Karui's jutsu and channel the same element through his spare katana so it doesn't happen again.
** Summons of the same tribe refuse to fight each other if they're summoned on opposite sides. Anko exploits this against Orochimaru in the Land of Sound arc to get rid of his snakes with her own. [[spoiler:During the Sound Invasion arc, Orochimaru bypasses this [[CrazyPrepared by placing Manda under a genjutsu]], [[ItOnlyWorksOnce so when Anko attempts to pull the same trick, it doesn't work]].]]
* LittleBlackDress: An omake in Chapter 26 shows Tsunade wearing one [[spoiler:to convince Killer B to train Naruto in controlling his Tailed Beast.]]
* LivingLieDetector: [[spoiler:Karin]] is able to use her chakra-sensing abilities to tell when people are lying. Ino later learns to do the same as well.
* LockedOutOfTheLoop:
** [[DefiedTrope Defied hard]] in regards to Naruto's lineage and birth circumstances. When Hiruzen proposes that they are to be kept secret from him and from the rest of the village, Jiraiya is quick to point all of the reasons why that's a bad idea, and fully intends to tell Naruto the whole truth once he's old enough to understand.
** It's played straight to a degree in regards to Nagato and the Rinnegan, as Jiraiya doesn't share with Naruto what he knows about them, although that's partly because he wants to confirm his suspicions first, if still having hopes he might be wrong. Naruto finally learns the truth by Chapter 70 and discusses it with Jiraiya during Chapter 71.
* LogicalWeakness:
** The Byakugan, being a power that resides in the eyes, can be easily neutralized (at least temporarily) by a burst of harsh light, either from a jutsu or even simple flash grenades. Same applies for [[spoiler:the Tenseigan]] and other dojutsu.
** After Neji figures out that Tayuya uses the sound of her flute to control her summoned Doki demons, he suggests countering it with a louder sound to disrupt it. Kiba and Akamaru then transform together into the Two-Headed Wolf and let out a roar to do just that, allowing Neji to defeat the Doki and find Tayuya.
** In Chapter 66, Sasuke analyzes [[spoiler:Obito's intangibility and teleportation powers]], and when the latter accidentally hurts himself with [[spoiler:a blast of Amaterasu he previously absorbed]], the former realizes they're both the same ability of phasing his body into a PocketDimension, and it is possible to attack him from the other side. Later on, they're able to use [[spoiler:Kakashi's eye]] to counter its effects.
** Samehada, Kisame's sword, can absorb the chakra of any attack and transfer it to its user. However, it cannot absorb shockwaves generated by chakra-enhanced, super-powered physical blows.
** Ino's Mind Scourge Jutsu is capable of causing the opponent brain pains if they try to perform any ninjutsu. However, Naruto was able to bypass this by ordering his Shadow Clones to use ninjutsu for him, as unlike the original they remained unaffected.
** [[spoiler:The Tenseigan's Truth-Seeking Balls]] are capable of nullifying any kind of ninjutsu, which of course extends to fuinjutsu. [[spoiler:Hinata uses this principle to erase the Caged Bird Seal from the Hyuga Branch House members.]]
** Sai's ink beasts are powerful, but they can be easily washed away with a Water Release jutsu.
** Danzo finds out the hard way that Izanagi's effects shorten as the user's chakra reserves deplete, meaning that every time he spams it, it lasts a few seconds less than the previous one.
** As [[spoiler:Obito]] demonstrates, those brought back by Impure World Reincarnation are affected by the Rinnegan's Human Path's [[YourSoulIsMine ability to rip out souls]].
** [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto and Dark!Fu]] are equally as strong as their counterparts, plus they can predict anything they will do and counter it, meaning they can't be defeated alone. So the key to take them down is to bring more help to fight them.
** Plasma Release: Light That Burns the Sky summons a rain of meteors around the user leaving a small safe radius in the center. So, if the user is forced to leave said radius, they expose themselves [[HoistByHisOwnPetard to get hit by them]].
** With the Brute Zetsu clones' HealingFactor and enhanced durability, external attacks would be useless. Thus, Shino resorts to send his kikai beetles to get inside their bodies and eat them from the inside out, while also draining their chakra to grow themselves to giant size.
* LoveIsAWeakness: Danzo holds a non-romantic variation of this. He believes that ninjas must not have emotions or loved ones, calling that an egotistical point of view to protect Konoha just for the sake of a few people who mean something to you.
* LoveMakesYouDumb: Downplayed. Hikari Hyuga mentions that "being lovesick certainly messes with one's head" when Hinata [[ForgotAboutHisPowers forgets she can use her Byakugan]] [[spoiler:to watch Naruto's final match during the Chunin Exams.]]
* LuckilyMyShieldWillProtectMe:
** The toad Ryoko complains that he's always summoned to be used as a meat shield, and wonders if it's because he carries a shield himself.
** Itachi's Susano'o, like in canon, has the Yata Mirror on its left arm. It saves him and Sasuke in Chapter 102 from a rain of plasma meteors.
* MadArtist: Deidara and Sasori, each with his own idea about what true art is.
* MadBomber: Obviously, Deidara and his explosive clay.
* MagiTek: Chakra Golems, mechanical constructs animated by fuinjutsu, used as support troops. They were designed by the Uzumaki Clan, but their village was destroyed before they had a chance to produce them. Kirigakure managed to get its hands onto the designs, and produced them to use as a support defense force.
* MagmaMan: Or woman in this case. Kurotsuchi uses Lava Release: Lava Chakra Armor to create a cloak of molten rock around her body for attack and defense.
* TheMaidenNameDebate: Jiraiya takes the last name Senju after marrying Tsunade. When Naruto asks him about this, he explains that he never had a last name to begin with, and even if he had, he doubted Tsunade would change hers.
* MakeMyMonsterGrow: During the battle in Chapter 62, the remaining Sons of Jashin retreat to Taki's Great Tree to regroup... and they merge into a giant monstrosity known as the Wrath of Jashin.
* MamaBear:
** Tsunade, of course. Just ask [[spoiler:Obito.]]
*** Again during Chapter 79. Those Root agents who tried to kidnap [[spoiler:Hagane]] while Tsunade was ''at'' the hospital didn't live long afterwards.
** Hinata's mother Hikari is no slouch either.
** [[spoiler:Shizune]] in chapter 79. After her children are rescued from a kidnapping attempt, she immediately teams up with her husband to kill the man responsible.
* TheManMakesTheWeapon: Karui is of the belief that Kumo swordsmen are superior to those found in Kiri because they rely on pure skill rather than swords with built in tricks.
* ManOnFire:
** Inspired by T wreathing herself in lightning to defend herself at melee range, Sasuke develops a similar fire release technique and uses it against Haku during the Chunin exam finals
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] of all people, turns into this when he thinks about [[spoiler:Hinata and Naruto]], apparently fueled by his anger. It gives him a sudden power boost that brings him back when he's on the brink of defeat.
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Tamaki even uses the titular Fire Release: Man on Fire jutsu, in conjunction with her [[AssKicksYou Feline Aerial Bomber]].
* ManlyTears: Zabuza sheds these as [[spoiler:Haku leaves for Konoha while he remains in Kiri]].
* MarionetteMaster: Examples include Suna ninjas like Kankuro and Sasori, who fight using their ninja puppets. [[spoiler:Toneri Otsutsuki also employs them.]]
* MarryThemAll: [[spoiler:Toneri]] after giving it some thought, has decided he will marry ''both'' Hyuga sisters since they both [[spoiler:have the Tenseigan.]] Naturally neither of them agrees.
* MasterOfIllusion: Besides canon examples like Kurenai and Itachi, Sakura and [[spoiler:Haku]] learn Genjutsu and use them quite often.
* MeanwhileScene: The Fourth Ninja War chapters often have brief scenes to Naruto and Fu during their training to control their tailed beasts, as well as Hinata's team during their mission [[spoiler:to the moon]].
* TheMedic: Each of the Genin teams is assigned a medical ninja to increase their survival odds:
** Hinata for Kurenai's Assault Squad.
** Shino for Kakashi's Animal Squad.
** Ino for Asuma's Tactical Squad.
** Shizune's Medical Squad is this as a whole for the rest of the teams.
* MechaMooks: The Chakra Golems designed by the Uzumaki Clan and used by Kirigakure. Konoha later builds some of their own turning them into a heroic example.
* MeetTheInLaws:
** In Chapter 51, Temari asks Shikamaru when he's going to take her to meet his parents. Meanwhile, he's trying ''very'' hard to forget [[NoodleIncident his own first encounter with Rasa, which according to Kankuro was hilarious]]. In Chapter 91, Shikamaru invites her to stay at his place so she can finally meet his family.
** Chapter 76 reveals Fu has been staying with the Aburame Clan. She seems to be getting along with them just fine.
** In Chapter 91, Choji introduces Karui to his dad, who seems very pleased to do so.
* MeleeATrois: The finals of the Chunin exam tournament seems to set up as this between [[spoiler: Naruto, Sasuke and Gaara]]. [[DefiedTrope However]], [[spoiler:when Rasa complains that Gaara is at a disadvantage (clearly not wanting him to fight both Konoha Genin at once)]], offers Jiraiya a deal so he pits [[spoiler:Naruto and Sasuke]] against each other first, and the winner gets to fight [[spoiler:Gaara]].
* MenLikeDogsWomenLikeCats: Kiba and Tamaki, who use them respectively as their battle partners.
* MercyKill:
** Sasori denies this to Kankuro and Temari [[DisproportionateRetribution for destroying his beloved puppet Hiruko]]. Big mistake, as they manage to get to Konoha alive and alert them of Gaara's kidnapping to set up the rescue mission.
** Played straight in Chapter 79; after Torune is tricked into attacking Fuu, the former's kikai beetles quickly begin devouring the latter. [[spoiler:Shisui]] finishes Fuu off with his tanto to end his pain.
* MetaOrigin: Within the canon of the fic, Samehada was created by the Three Tails' first jinchuriki, using the beast's coral to craft it.
* MetronomicManMashing:
** Tsunade does this to [[spoiler:Obito]] during their fight. She's surprised he managed to ''survive''.
** Gaara is also fond of doing this, using limbs and whips made of sand.
* MegatonPunch:
** Like in canon, Choji finishes Jirobo off with one to his chest.
** Sakura's trademark attack, as developed by Tsunade.
* MiddleChildSyndrome: Kankuro reveals to Naruto that his reason for becoming a puppeteer ninja was partly because he didn't stand out from Temari and Gaara.
* MightyRoar: ''Weaponized'' by Kiba and Akamaru, who transform into the [[CanisMajor Two-Headed Wolf]] and let out a "Thundering Roar" to disrupt the sound of Tayuya's flute, giving Neji the opening to strike. During the Kakuzu and Hidan arc, they use it to attack directly.
* TheMillstone: Danzo is this for Konoha. Despite being nominally on their side, he's more than willing to sabotage his own allies and cooperate with the enemy, if he believes it'll pave the way for him to become Hokage. [[spoiler:Chapter 90 reveals that Obito [[InvokedTrope purposefully invoked this]], playing up on the man's ambitions to undermine Konoha from the inside]].
* MindOverMatter: One of the powers granted by [[spoiler:the Tenseigan]] is the ability to use telekinesis.
* MinorCrimeRevealsMajorPlot: Naruto's team is sent to protect a village from bandits as their first C-Rank mission. They end up discovering Orochimaru's takeover of the Land of Rice Fields.
* MixedAncestry: Mei Terumi's mother originally hailed from Iwa, but fell in love with a man from Kiri, causing her to defect from her village to be with her husband.
* MomentKiller: Naruto and Hinata are having a tender moment with each other in Chapter 76. Cue Fu showing up to greet them.
* MoodSwinger: [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Hinata]] can switch from romantic to [[{{Yandere}} murderously angry]] in a heartbeat.
* MoodWhiplash:
** Chapter 32 has Lee talking to Sakura about the reason why he keeps working hard to improve herself: his sensei believed in him when nobody else did, and he wants to inspire that same feeling in others. Sakura is touched by this [[spoiler: until Lee tells her [[TrainingFromHell how much training they still have left to do]], and her expression switches to hate and horror at the incoming torture.]]
** Chapter 96, opens with a scene between Hinata and Anko (who is topless), as the former tries [[spoiler:to remove the latter's Cursed Seal.]] It starts out rather tense, as the process causes Anko a horrible pain that makes her scream, to the point Hinata has to temporarily apply pressure points to immobilize her, but she endures it all the way. And when it's finally over, she hugs Hinata in gratitude... right when a Hyuga comes in after hearing Anko's screams [[NotWhatItLooksLike and sees a rather sugestive scene.]]
* MotiveRant:
** In Chapter 10, [[spoiler:Fugaku Uchiha gives one to Hiruzen Sarutobi when the latter asks the former about his reasons for the coup d'etat.]]
** Later in Chapter 39, [[spoiler:Mizuki]] delivers one for Lee about his reasons to defect from Konoha, as well as mocking him for [[HardWorkHardlyWorks trying to work hard to improve himself.]]
** Pain gets a moment of this, when Naruto confronts him about why he has such a bleak worldview to carry out his heinous actions. The Akatsuki leader remarks that as long as people haven't experienced the same kind of pain, they'll never be able to understand each other.
* MoralityChain:
** Itachi takes this role very seriously with Sasuke, always working hard to get him to control his anger and impulses.
** Before confronting Danzo, [[spoiler:Shisui]] muses that he hopes Shizune can be this to him so he doesn't succumb to the darkness he's about to embrace just that once.
* MoreDeadlyThanTheMale: Make no mistake, Zabuza has more than earned his credentials as one of Kirigakure's Seven Swordsmen, but he's still below [[spoiler:his wife]] Mei Terumi in terms of power and general skills. In their one-on-one fight, [[CurbStompBattle it took her less than]] ''[[CurbStompBattle five]]'' [[CurbStompBattle minutes to take him down]].
* MoreThanMindControl: Played with. [[spoiler:In order to undermine Konoha's efforts to retrieve the jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts, Obito used Kotoamatsukami to plant on Danzo an idea, of letting Akatsuki gather all Tailed Beasts in a single place to steal them back later, letting [[AmbitionIsEvil his personal ambitions to become Hokage do the rest]]. However, he still instilled a mental trigger that would bend the Root leader completely to his control when the time came.]]
* MovingTheGoalposts: When Hotaru asked Ukataka to make her his disciple, he tried to get rid of her asking her to perform ninja skills with no prior training or knowledge whatsoever. [[{{Determinator}} She managed to do all of them.]]
* MultiArmedAndDangerous: Kidomaru by default. [[spoiler: Mizuki]] also counts when using his cursed seal, as it gives a pair of bladed arms like those of a praying mantis.
** One of Pain's six battle bodies is a puppet with six arms.
** Some of the mutant Zetsus have extra limbs to aid in combat.
** By Chapter 104, [[spoiler:both Fu and Naruto have learned to create extra chakra arms with their Tailed Beast chakra cloak modes]].
* MundaneUtility:
** Wood Release, a very rare and powerful ability, finds a lot of utility outside of combat:
*** [[spoiler:Kaida]] is often called to use it for gardening jobs, much to her chagrin.
*** At one point, she uses it to make a wooden cage for Tora the runaway cat.
*** [[spoiler:Rin]] uses it to make a crib as a gift for [[spoiler:Asuma and Kurenai's future child.]]
*** In the aftermath of Akatsuki's invasion, every available user of Wood Release is called to help build new houses to replace the ones that got destroyed in the attack.
** The x-ray vision granted by the Byakugan has obvious application for healing, but no member of the Hyuga clan ever bothered pursuing a medical career before Hinata due to how focused on tradition they are.
* MurderByInaction: As part of [[spoiler:Shisui's backstory]], he intentionally refused to help a friend and rival of his fight an opponent way too strong for himself alone, thinking it would teach his friend some humility. What instead happened was [[spoiler:Shisui's]] friend dying in the fight.
* MurderTheHypotenuse: [[spoiler:Toneri, obviously, wants to do this to Naruto to take Hinata for himself.]]
* MusclesAreMeaningless->MusclesAreMeaningful: During the Part I timeframe, Fu was short and scrawny, yet physically stronger than anybody else in her age group. By Part II, [[AmazonianBeauty she's developed a more muscular yet still feminine frame]].
* MusicalAssassin: Tayuya and her flute. Not only she uses it to control her summons and cast genjutsu, but she can also fire projectiles out of it like a blowpipe.
* MyCountryRightOrWrong:
** Jinin Akebino is loyal to Kirigakure regardless of who runs it and his own views about its policies.
** Danzo is an even more extreme example. For him, there's no right or wrong, there's only Konoha and its enemies.
* MyGodWhatHaveIDone:
** [[InvokedTrope Invoked]] by [[spoiler:Obito]] on Sasuke, [[spoiler:making him believe that he ''killed'' Naruto so [[TraumaticSuperpowerAwakening he awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan]] for him to take.]]
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]] went through this when her powers went out of control and [[SelfMadeOrphan killed her parents]]. [[spoiler:This made her easy prey for Danzo to recruit her into Root, in exchange for the means to control them to avoid killing innocents again.]]
* MyGrandmaCanDoBetterThanYou: When one of the bullies picking on Hinata punches Naruto in the face, his response is "You call that a punch? My mom punches way harder than that." Of course, given that it's Tsunade he's talking about...
* MyGreatestFailure: [[spoiler:Shisui]] considers that [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection]] is his second greatest failure, since he at least tried his best to prevent it. The first one is [[spoiler:letting his friend Shunichi get killed by ''actively'' refusing to help him fight an opponent too strong for him alone.]]
* MyMasterRightOrWrong: [[SubvertedTrope Subverted.]] At first [[spoiler:Yakumo]] seems to be loyal to Danzo like the other Root agents. However, she ultimately confesses to Kurenai that she despises the man, and the only reasons she serves him are a mix of desperation [[PowerIncontinence to control her powers]], and fear for her own life because [[ResignationsNotAccepted those who wanted out ended up dead.]]
* MySignificanceSenseIsTingling:
** PlayedForLaughs with Ino, as she apparently has a "gossip" sense that allows her to sense when somebody she knows develops a crush on someone else.
** In Chapter 72, Son Goku tells Roshi that he senses how his siblings are "disappearing" one after another. Knowing what happened to them, he guesses they might be the next ones to be hunted down and captured.
** In Chapter 85, when Naruto has just defeated [[spoiler:Toneri]], he suddenly gets a strange feeling of something terribly wrong. Suddenly, a smoke explosion goes off in the distance [[spoiler:revealing Kurama's other half, that was just summoned by Obito to rampage on Konoha.]]
* MythologyGag: Unlike his real counterpart, [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Sasuke can use the Chidori]].
[[/folder]]
[[folder: N-T]]
* NamedByTheAdaptation:
** Hinata’s mother is given the name Hikari in this story.
** Last name example with Tsunade, as she has the Senju name instead of being a case of OnlyOneName. [[spoiler:This also applies to Haku and Karin, who have their clan names (Yuki and Uzumaki) as their last names]].
** [[spoiler:Karin's]] mother is given the name Mariko [[spoiler:Uzumaki]].
* NamedAfterSomeoneFamous:
** The Tokimune clan is named after a Japanese general and {{samurai}} named Hojo Tokimune from the 13th century, who is known for pushing Mongolian forces back during their invasion of Japan.
** Sutoko is named after a deposed Japanese emperor during the 12th century.
* TheNeedsOfTheMany: When Jiraiya and Hiruzen tell [[spoiler:Karin]] that she needs to become [[spoiler:the jinchuriki of Kurama's Yin half]] she understandably freaks out and runs away. However, Sakura comforts her and makes her realize that it's a sacrifice that needs to be made for the sake of many lives, and she finally accepts it.
* {{Nepotism}}: Subverted with Yugao, who couldn't show any favoritism towards her foster son [[spoiler:Haku]] while acting as the proctor in the Chunin Exam finals for the sake of being impartial, and didn't even wish him good luck before his match started despite how much she wanted to. At most, she gives a small smile when he shows off some swordfighting skills that she had a hand in teaching him.
* NextThingTheyKnew: In Chapter 3, Jiraiya and Tsunade decide to talk about what happened last night, and they end up admitting to have feelings for each other, but agree to take things slow. The next morning, [[PrimalScene Shizune finds them on the couch...]]
* NeverAcceptedInHisHometown: Might Dai's [[DyingMomentOfAwesome final act of taking on all seven of the Seven Swordsmen of the Mist by himself]] is apparently very well known among the world at large, yet he appears to be all but forgotten in his home village. Sasuke, a Konoha native has never even heard fo the guy and doubts the validity of the story when Karui tells him.
* NeverFoundTheBody:
** In Chapter 69, Kurenai visits the grave of her former student, Yakumo Kurama, though revealing that only the charred corpses of her parents were found in the burned house, with no trace of Yakumo herself whatsoever. [[spoiler:As it turns out, she was never found because Danzo took her and turned her into one of his puppet agents.]]
** Like in canon, inverted in regards to [[spoiler:Madara Uchiha]], who made sure to leave a decoy body behind after losing to [[spoiler:Hashirama]] to ensure everyone would believe him long dead.
* NighInvulnerable:
** Fu can walk out of a major beating with nothing but very minor bruises. [[spoiler:Gaara finally manages to bypass this and deal a serious injury during the Chunin Exam Finals]].
** Sakura invokes this with her Iron Skin jutsu. Like the name implies, it makes her skin as hard as metal, and thus impervious to most forms of damage. However, keeping it active quickly drains her chakra. [[spoiler:And Sakon and Ukon are strong enough to hurt her even while using it]].
* NoBodyLeftBehind: According to Hiruzen, Minato and Kushina's bodies vanished without a trace after their deaths.
* NoJustNoReaction: Tayuya when she finds out Itachi Uchiha is among her opponents
* NoodleIncident:
** During the timeskip, something happened [[MeetTheInLaws when Temari took Shikamaru to meet her dad.]] Kankuro says it was hilarious, while Shikamaru is trying ''very'' hard to forget said meeting.
** In Chapter 106, from [[spoiler:Rin's]] account, Anko has her fair share of embarrassing stories from their younger days, enough to threaten with a slow and painful death if they're divulged.
* NonhumanLoverReveal: Downplayed. Shino doesn't find out about Fu being the jinchuriki for the Seven-tailed beast until the day before they start dating, though since Naruto's status as a jinchuriki was never made a secret in this story, [[FantasticallyIndifferent his only reaction is that it's "interesting"]].
* NotJustATournament: Subverted. Orochimaru was planning on invading during the Chunin Exams like he did in canon (since the concentrated security at the stadium meant that the outer walls of the village would be less guarded), but the fact that two other kage would be present meant that he had to delay it to avoid them both declaring war on him.
* NotMakingThisUpDisclaimer: When Atsui jokes that [[spoiler:there might be a second Nine-Tails rampaging around]], Sasuke bluntly says that, indeed, that's exactly what it is. Yugito retorts that [[spoiler:the Tailed Beast's power]] can't be replicated, but Shizune quickly counters that it can be split.
* NotQuiteFlight: Naruto has yet to develop actual flight in the story. The closest thing he's managed so far is using his wind jutsu to propel himself in the air and hover with a degree of control.
* {{Nosebleed}}: Female example: Naruto defeats [[spoiler: Sakura by causing her one with the "Uchiha Harem Jutsu"]], causing her to ''literally'' rocket herself into the ceiling.
* TheNoseKnows: Kiba, like in canon, is able to use his sense of smell to track down his enemies. This comes in handy to find Tayuya while she's casting a genjutsu to try and get the Konoha genin off their trail.
* NothingPersonal:
** During the Chunin Exams finals [[spoiler:Gaara]] tells Naruto he has to avenge [[spoiler:Temari's]] defeat at Naruto's hands. Naruto protests that he said "no hard feelings" before, to which [[spoiler:Gaara]] replies that ''he'' has no hard feelings, but [[spoiler:Temari]] won't let him hear the end of it if he doesn't avenge her.
** During the War, one of the reanimated zombies outright said this to Mifune when attacking him due to his body not being in control.
* NotHyperbole: In Chapter 65, Tsunade wants to force Jiraiya to dance with her until their feet bleed, then she'll heal them and they'll keep up until they bleed again. Jiraiya recalls she did the same in Shizune's wedding and the part about bleeding was quite literal.
* NotSoDifferent: [[spoiler:Fu considers Genjutsu World!Shino annoying for talking non-stop. However, when she confronts Dark!Fu, the latter points out that she acts in a similar way to everyone she meets.]]
* NoYou: Chapter 98 has a non-insult version, since [[spoiler:Genjutsu World!Kiba and Tamaki]] start going "[[SickeninglySweethearts No, I love you more!]]" with each other in the middle of a battle, no less.
* ObliviousToLove:
** Despite being raised by loving parents, Naruto is still a bit slow to pick up that Hinata likes him until others point it out to him. Even after they get together, he's still unable to register the hints when some of his friends obviously like each other.
** Neji isn't much better. His aunt had to supress the urge to simultaniously DopeSlap him and facepalm when he fails to realize why [[spoiler:Karin]] is spending so much time with him or why she called out to him before her match in the Chunin Exam Finals.
* ObfuscatingStupidity: Fu might not be very bright, but she tends to act much dumber than she really is, often [[{{Troll}} just for kicks]].
* OfficialCouple: WordOfGod states at the beginning that [=NarutoxHinata=] and [=JiraiyaxTsunade=] are/will be this from the get-go. For the rest, there’s nothing definitive yet.
** As of chapter 31, the following among the genin are official: [[spoiler: Tenten and Haku, Shino and Fu,]] and of course Naruto and Hinata. On the adults' side, [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui have already gone all the way: she's pregnant with his child, and they're planning to get married soon]].
** By Chapter 32, Neji has begun dating [[spoiler: Karin]].
** Shikamaru and Temari have become a couple by Chapter 51, sometime during the timeskip.
** In Chapter 59, it's confirmed that [[spoiler: Mei and Zabuza got together, and she's pregnant with their child.]]
** While Kurenai and Asuma had been obviously together for quite a while, they cement they relationship [[spoiler: by marrying in Chapter 65]]. During the same chapter, Sasuke and Sakura begin dating as well.
** As of Chapter 100, both Choji and Karui are now a couple.
* OffscreenRomance: Shikamaru and Temari hook up between the Kirigakure War arc and the start of ''Shippuden''.
* OffWithHisHead:
** How [[spoiler:Jinin]] meets his end after being defeated. For added {{irony}}, he also gets disabled this way when brought back as an Edo Tensei zombie before being sealed again.
** Danzo suffers this at one point during his fight against [[spoiler:Shisui]] and Shizune. Naturally, thanks to his Izanagi it doesn't stick.
** [[spoiler:Kisame]] gets beheaded by Mei using Water Severing Wave during the 4th Ninja War.
* OhCrap:
** Pretty much everybody's reaction when Orochimaru unleashes the resurrected Hokages upon Konoha, [[spoiler:Minato included]].
** Basically all villains' reaction when they see Naruto's Rasenshuriken coming at them; even Akatsuki members and other Jinchuuriki realize that if it lands a direct hit on them, they won't be getting back up.
** Villainous example with Deidara in Chapter 54, when he realizes Naruto [[spoiler: can use senjutsu.]]
** Naruto himself has one in Chapter 63, when the Wrath of Jashin opens a giant eye in its chest and [[ChestBlaster fires a laser-like chakra beam]] at him and Gamabunta. Fortunately, Hinata steps in and delays it long enough for them to counterattack.
** A comedic example occurs in Chapter 65. During [[spoiler:the reception party for Kurenai and Asuma's wedding]], Jiraiya sees they're clearing the tables and chairs for the dance. Tsunade recalls they never had a dance in their wedding and forces him to "dance until their feet bleed".
** In Chapter 67, [[spoiler:Obito]] has one when Sasuke is about to unleash his ultimate attack on him: the ''Kirin''.
** Danzo has a brief one in Chapter 80, when he realizes he's used up his Izanagi more than he expected.
** Chapter 85 has a few from the Akatsuki members during the invasion. First, [[spoiler:Obito]] has one when he realizes they've learned to use [[spoiler:Kakashi's Kamui]] to counter his own. Later, [[spoiler:Toneri]] gets ''three'' separate ones: first when he gets hit by Fu's giant club, then when the Hyuga sisters overpower him [[spoiler:by awakening the next stage of the Tenseigan Chakra Cloak]], and lastly, when Naruto hits him with a Rasenshuriken powered by [[spoiler:Senjutsu chakra]].
** This is pretty much the final reaction of [[spoiler:Dark!Fu]] right before getting slammed by a giant log. [[KilledMidSentence She doesn't even get to voice it in full.]]
* OldSoldier: Despite being retired, Hiruzen is still able to fight, to the point where he asks the Godaime Hokage about whether if he’ll fight in the front lines during the Fourth Shinobi World War.
* OnceDoneNeverForgotten:
** PlayedForLaughs: when Karui manages to break his katana during their second BladeLock, Sasuke muses that [[spoiler: Shisui]] won't let him forget that [[CrazyPrepared he convinced him to bring a spare one]]. In the stands, that's exactly what [[spoiler: Shisui]] is thinking.
** PlayedForDrama: In [[spoiler:Shisui's]] own backstory, he let a friend and rival of his die by refusing to help him fight against a very strong opponent, a fact his family still continue to remind him of.
* OnceMoreWithClarity: Chapter 32 begins with a flashforward to the end of the arc that shows [[spoiler: Naruto and Sasuke fighting, this time as actual enemies]], with a strong implication that the latter has pulled a FaceHeelTurn. When the story reaches that moment in Chapter 39, it's shown that [[spoiler:Naruto had been Kotoamatsukami-brainwashed by Obito, and Sasuke is trying to dispel the mind control]].
* OneLetterName: Several of Kumo's characters, like A the Raikage, Killer B, and the genin T.
* OneWingedAngel: Both Kimimaro and [[spoiler:Mizuki]] deconstruct the trope in some ways.
** In Kimimaro's case, he only used the seal sparingly, and thus didn't have enough experience dealing with the disadvantages caused by it, such as reduced speed or accelerated chakra consumption rate. So when he fought against an opponent strong enough to drag the battle on, and skilled enough to notice and exploit these disadvantages, Kimimaro was defeated.
** [[spoiler:Mizuki]] went the opposite way, and used the seal as much as possible. However, by using the seal to overpower his opponents by sheer brute force, he turned it into a crutch, and when he fought against somebody he couldn't defeat with raw power alone, he had nothing else to rely on and was defeated as well.
* OnlyMostlyDead: [[spoiler:Since the ritual to extract the Shukaku from Gaara is interrupted,]] he's left with [[spoiler:a sliver of chakra]] that keeps him barely alive, long enough for [[spoiler:Naruto and company]] to save him before he actually dies.
* OnlyOneName: Jiraiya was found as a baby, being the only survivor of a destroyed village during the First War. Since nobody knows about his family, he doesn't have a last name. Subverted when he marries Tsunade [[TheMaidenNameDebate and adopts the Senju last name]].
* OnlyTheChosenMayWield: Samehada, Kisame's sword, only allows its owner to wield it, producing huge spikes whenever someone else tries to grab it.
* OOCIsSeriousBusiness:
** Hinata knows Naruto enough that when he acts calm and quiet, it's because there's something heavily weighing on him.
** During Chapter 78, Shizune notices [[spoiler:Shisui]], who is normally nice and friendly to everyone, is shaking with anticipation at the thought of making Danzo pay for his treachery.
* OpponentSwitch: Suggested by Fu as a tactic to defeat [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto and Dark!Fu]]. Naruto however quickly discards it, feeling that they would be able to switch back anyway, and it would be cheating since each of them is supposed to defeat their own counterpart.
* OppositesAttract: Many of the couples, especially among the younger cast, have this dynamic:
** Naruto is rather loud and boisterous, while Hinata is [[ShrinkingViolet shy]] and [[ProperLady polite]].
** Shikamaru likes to take things easy and hates competition, while Temari is competitive and aggressive.
** Shino is TheStoic, Fu is a GenkiGirl.
* OrderVersusChaos:
** Jinin Akebino leans more to the "order" side, which is why he's loyal to Yagura as the Mizukage.
** A more personal example happens to [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama]]. The chaotic nature of her powers was what led her to become one of Danzo's puppet agents in Root, when he offered her the means to control them.
* OriginalCharacter: WordOfGod is that the author will keep this to a minimum, sticking to canon characters as much as possible. So far, the only prominent ones are [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane, Tsunade and Jiraiya's twin children.]]
** The Kirigakure War Arc introduces a few:
*** Miyako Kiui and Kumore Nashi, two Jonin that work under Mei, [[spoiler:and inherit the Helmet Splitter and the Splatter, respectively, after the deaths of Jinin Akebino and Jinpachi Munashi, becoming part of the newest generation of Swordsmen of the Mist under Mei and Zabuza.]]
*** Since Yagura's grandson Kagura had appeared in the ''Boruto'' anime, the Kiri Invasion arc also featured Yagura's wife and son, Aiko and Dagura.
** Chapter 56 introduces the Order of the Moon Acolytes, who stand in direct opposition of [[spoiler:the Otsutsuki descendants who resided in the moon.]]
** Chapter 101 has two original Edo Tensei ninjas who bear combined elemental releases that didn't exist in canon: Sayu Tokimune, who uses Tempest (Wind + Lightning) Release, and Akashi Sutoku, who uses Plasma (Fire + Lightning).
* OurWerewolvesAreDifferent: Kiba uses a combined transformation jutsu with Akamaru to adopt a wolf-man appearance, giving himself a power boost.
* OutGambitted: Pain and Konan figured out Naruto's trick of keeping Shadow Clones hidden elsewhere to gather natural energy and took them out before he could do so, leaving Naruto unable to use Sage Mode against them.
* OutOfFocus:
** Naruto and his peers take a backseat from the spotlight during the beginning of the Sound Invasion Arc, with Jiraiya, Tsunade and the rest of the adult cast becoming more prominent.
** Later in Chapter 66, the focus shifts from Naruto (who is helping with the reconstruction of Taki)to Shizune's Medical Squad and [[spoiler:Rin]].
** In Chapters 101 and 102, the focus again shifts away from Naruto while he and Fu continue their training with Killer B, with the spotlight on several groups of ninjas at the front lines during the Fourth War's initial clash.
* OutsideContextProblem: Deidara and Kisame are this for the two sides when they show up during the Kirigakure War climax. However, given that Yagura is being manipulated by Akatsuki from behind the scenes, it's not that much of a surprise to the audience.
* OverprotectiveDad:
** Hiashi demands that his wife go along when Naruto and Hinata go out for ramen. This has nothing to do with a dislike of Naruto specifically (if anything, he's grateful of their friendship since it's what saved his wife's life), he just doesn't want his eight year old daughter alone with a boy.
** During [[spoiler: Kurenai and Asuma's wedding]], Jiraiya claims he passed a law [[spoiler: banning anyone from dating the Hokage's daughter until she's 30]]. His expression afterwards make it clear he's only ''half''-joking about it.
* PantheraAwesome:
** By the ''Shippuden'' timeframe, Hinata has started using lion-themed attacks.
** Darui can create giant black panthers made of lightning.
** Among many other beasts, Sai uses ink tigers during his fight with Ino in Chapter 78.
* PapaWolf:
** Jiraiya hits this in full force during Chapter 79, ready to punish Danzo for placing Naruto in danger of getting captured [[spoiler:and sending Hagane into a coma in the latest mission]].
** In the same chapter, [[spoiler:Shisui]] already had a very personal grudge with Danzo, but the last straw was to try and kidnap his children.
* ParentalAbandonment:
** Averted with Naruto, whose adoption by Jiraiya and Tsunade forms the basis of the plot.
** Sasuke lost both of his parents like in canon, [[spoiler:though here they die during their coup instead of Itachi executing them to prevent it]]. He was raised by his older brother and [[spoiler:[[SparedByTheAdaptation Shisui]]]].
** Both of Lee's parents were ninja who died the night of the Nine Tales attack. No mention is made of who raised him afterwards.
** [[spoiler:Kin's]] father was killed in a mugging when she was young. Her mother later died from exhaustion after taking a second job to provide for her. She ended up on the streets before [[spoiler:falling under Orochimaru's influence]].
** It’s briefly mentioned that the main reason why Fu became a Jinchuriki is because her parents died during a skirmish with Iwa and with no living relatives, she was a convenient choice.
* ParentalSexualitySquick: When Kurama is explaining why he fears being sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue so much, he tells Naruto to imagine if someone tried to shove him back in his mother's womb, a comparison that makes Naruto scream in disgust.
* ParentalSubstitute: Zabuza and Haku's relationship is portrayed this way, though the former denies it being such.
* PhotographicMemory: Zabuza instilled this into Haku, to make sure he remembers every ninja he fights, ''especially'' the weak ones in case they come back stronger for another go one day.
* PhraseCatcher: Fu has "What the hell do they feed you!?" whenever she shrugs off a major beating as if it was nothing, or shows off her SuperStrength.
* PlatonicCoParenting: Starts off with this as its base premise, with Jiraiya and Tsunade moving in together to raise an infant Naruto. That said, the two of them do eventually become romantically involved and get married after a few years of living under the same roof.
* PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou: Nagato asks Naruto to finish him off, as he's earned the right to end his life just like he did to Hanzo of the Salamander. Naruto replies that killing him won't bring back the people he's killed, and doing so would only perpetuate the CycleOfRevenge.
* PlotArmor: According to the notes of Chapter 63, Kakashi has this at least until the plot with [[spoiler:Obito and Rin]] gets wrapped up.
* PolarOppositeTwins: Kaida and Hagane, [[spoiler:the children of Tsunade and Jiraiya]] are very much this. Hagane is the calmer and more mature of the two, with Kaida being more lively and childish sometimes.
* PoorPredictableRock: After learning Sage Mode, Naruto's entire fighting style begins to revolve around it, which becomes a serious problem when his enemies take out his clones before they can gather the nesscesary nature energy and leave him with nothing sustantial to fall back on. His situational awareness in battle also atrophied because he relied on Sage Mode's sensory abilities.
* PostKissCatatonia: After [[spoiler:Shino and Fu's]] FirstKiss, the former is so stunned he stays paralyzed for ''two hours''.
* PostVictoryCollapse:
** Itachi successfully defeats [[spoiler:the revived Tobirama]] but collapses due to the strain shortly after.
** Choji also collapses upon defeating Jirobo.
* PowerAtAPrice:
** On top of the user slowly going blind with each use, the Mangekyo Sharingan forces the user to relieve the traumatic moment that caused its awakening every time it's used. According to [[spoiler:Obito]], the only way to stop it from happening is to ''embrace'' those memories instead of rejecting them and give in to the inner darkness, although [[spoiler: Shisui]] later refutes this saying that the other way is to learn to forgive oneself instead of giving in to the pain.
** The Rinnegan's most powerful ability is to resurrect the deceased, [[CastFromLifespan at the cost of the user's own lifespan]]. According to Nagato, the Sage of the Six Paths could do this without risk thanks to the Ten-Tails' chakra.
** Acording to Anko, Orochimaru always has a price tag attached to the power he gives to other ninjas, usually because he's using them to test if the abilities are safe for him, and there's always the human sacrifices he makes to achieve them. One of the rare aversions was when he allowed her to sign the Snake Summoning Contract.
* PowerCopying: Sasuke uses the Sharingan to copy Karui's Thunder Blade jutsu during the Chunin Exams finals.
* PowerDyesYourHair: Sakura's Iron Skin jutsu turns her hair metallic silver and her skin brown.
* PowerIncontinence: Like in the anime, Yakumo Kurama's powers unleashed a fire genjutsu that destroyed her home and killed her parents. [[spoiler:Danzo played up on this to get her to join Root]].
* PowerNullifier:
** Downplayed with the Yamanaka clan's Mental Scourge jutsu. Using chakra while under its effects cause debilitating headaches, so most people wont bother with ninjutsu or genjutsu until it wears off, even if it is theoretically possible to do so.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] has the ability to nullify his enemy's chakra with ease, even that of a jinchuriki. [[spoiler:However, this ability doesn't work against Senjutsu]].
* ThePowerOfLove: It is well documented in canon that Hinata is stronger and more confident when Naruto is present, so the fact that they're ChildhoodFriends here means that she is that much more powerful (to the point that she supplants Ino as the top ranked kunoichi of their graduating class). [[ShipperOnDeck Her mother]] took notice of this, and made sure to have Naruto come over to the Hyuga compound whenever Hinata was sparring as they were growing up.
* PowerPalms: Hinata's [[ShockAndAwe Thunder Palm]], and Hanabi's [[PlayingWithFire Burning Palm]].
* PowerPerversionPotential: [[LampshadeHanging Lampshaded]] by Naruto when he practices with Hinata how to produce [[ShockAndAwe Lightning Release chakra]], she offers to use her Byakugan to check what he's doing wrong. Naruto quickly realizes she could theoretically use it to see through his clothes, causing her to become flustered.
* ThePratfall: In the first stage of the Chunin Exams, Naruto's team manages to pass by setting up an ice floor trap for a scroll bearer to slip onto. When [[spoiler:Shisui]] shows up to announce they've passed, he steps on the floor and ends up falling on his butt as well.
* PrehensileTail: When using Kurama's chakra cloak, Naruto can use the chakra tails as this. He uses to catch [[spoiler: Haku]] after he gets knocked off the air by Pain.
* PreMortemOneLiner: DoubleSubverted. At first, Fu is too angry with [[spoiler:Kakuzu]] to say a witty remark before clubbing him with the tree she grabbed. However, once he lays defeated wondering how he could have been beaten, she says "[he] just forgot to take [his] pills". [[LampshadeHanging She then adds they come easier when she's calm]], before adding "Enjoy this 'natural remedy'!" and slamming him with the tree to finish him off.
* PrideBeforeAFall:
** What causes the downfall of Uzushiogakure in this universe. During the Second War, the leader of the village, Kuniotoko Uzumaki, took advantage of a dispute between Kumo and Kiri, declared himself Uzukage, and tried invading Kiri to replace it as a Great Village, despite Konoha's warnings. The act was so egregious and insulting that Kumo and Kiri [[EnemyMine buried the hatchet]] and not only repelled the invasion, but counter-invaded Uzushio and crushed it to the last man.
** Konan suggests that this happened to Hanzo as well. He was able to defeat the three Sannin together during his prime, but not being on the battlefield for years caused his abilities to rust, and he coasted on his fearsome reputation to remain as Amegakure's leader until Pain killed him off.
** Suzumebachi reminds her brothers that their clan's fall from grace was caused by pride, so she's willing to swallow it as much as it takes to restore it to its former glory.
* PrimalScene: Poor Shizune suffers two. First, when she bursts into Tsunade’s room and finds her and Jiraiya in the middle of getting dressed in a hurry. Then the next day, she finds them sleeping on the couch…
** And then in a canon omake at the end of Part I, she gets her revenge, with [[spoiler: her fiancé Shisui's]] help.
* ProperlyParanoid:
** When Sasuke spots Sai in Chapter 43, he tells Sakura that he gets a bad vibe from him. Considering that Danzo sent him along to gather information, he's quite right in his feeling.
** Pain and Konan are very much aware that they cannot trust Orochimaru, [[spoiler:Obito and Toneri]] within their own ranks, and that any of them could easily betray them at a moment's notice. True to form, [[spoiler:Orochimaru is now making plans to take Pain's Rinnegan for himself]].
** Jiraiya himself is wary of Danzo, and suspects that he's [[spoiler:the traitor within Konoha feeding intel to Akatsuki, leading to the capture of most of the jinchuriki they've tried to secure.]] His fears are confirmed in Chapter 77, and he [[spoiler:holds secret meetings with Ino, whom he assigned to spy on Danzo through Sai]].
** During the Akatsuki Invasión, Itachi and Hiruzen take measures to prepare for Orochimaru's coming. When he doesn't show up, they both agree it's strange and he might be up to something big. Later, Itachi interrogates Sai about Danzo, and from their partnership deduces that Danzo might be planning to make another attack in Orochimaru's behalf while they're weakened from the invasion, and that the latter must have cut his ties with Akatsuki.
* PromotionToParent: Itachi becomes this to Sasuke. [[spoiler:To an extent Shisui as well, since he’s the oldest surviving Uchiha]].
* PsychicLink:
** The tailed beasts seem to have a degree of this to communicate with each other. [[spoiler:When Fu is on the run from Hidan and Kakuzu, Chomei]] decides to contact Kurama so Naruto can alert Konoha about [[spoiler:her predicament and they can go to her rescue]]. Later in Chapter 73, [[spoiler:Son Goku]] contacts Kurama in order to draw Naruto to them, which makes their job [[spoiler:to find him]] much easier.
** Ino develops the Mind Fragmentation jutsu by Chapter 72, which allows her to place small pieces of her mind into her teammates, allowing them to communicate with each other mentally. The link also allows her to see and hear what they do.
** In Chapter 109, [[spoiler:Hanabi manages to connect telepathically with Hinata through the Tenseigan, using what Hamura told her when she first awakened it to create a link between them]].
* APupilOfMineUntilHeTurnedToEvil:
** As per canon, Pain and Konan are this to Jiraiya, who is rather shocked to learn they're still alive, and moreover, that they're both the leaders of Akatsuki and Amegakure. They finally meet again face to face in Chapter 83.
** [[spoiler:Kurenai finds out that her old student Yakumo Kurama did not die in a fire that consumed her home, but was instead turned into a Root agent by Danzo. As it turns out later, however, [[TrappedInVillainy she's a less willing example than it seems at first glance]]]].
* PursuingParentalPerils:
** Since Naruto is informed of who his biological parents were and how they died while he's still a young child, his dream of becoming Hokage is partially motivaded by a desire to follow in Minato's footsteps.
** Lee briefly mentions to Sakura during her endurance training that he was told his parents died protecting him on the night of the Kyubi attack, and his drive for becoming a skilled ninja is fueled by wanting to protect others just like they protected him (well, that and make Gai proud of him).
* PutOnABus:
** After the Chunin Exams arc, the Sand Siblings, the Kumo Genin, and Fu leave for their respective villages. [[TheBusCameBack The Sand Siblings reappear at the beginning of Part II in Chapter 51,]] for the beginning of the Gaara Rescue arc. Fu reappears for the Hidan and Kakuzu arc and would remain in the story while Taki is rebuilding. The Kumo trio (Omoi, Karui, and T) come back when they deliver the news of B’s kidnapping and the upcoming Gokage Summit at the Land of Iron. In addition, all of them come back for the Fourth Shinobi World War arc.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza]], who has been a recurring character until that point in the story, stays in Kirigakure once the Civil War ends. But like with the above, he comes back in Chapter 100 to take part in the Fourth Shinobi World War.
* QuirkyMinibossSquad: The Sound Five are this to Orochimaru. Only Kimimaro and Tayuya make it out alive from their first encounter, and after the deaths of Jirobo, Kidomaru, Sakon and Ukon, they're replaced by [[spoiler:Hebiko, Hebimaru]] and Juugo.
* QualityOverQuantity: The principle behind [[spoiler:Jiraiya's Academy reforms, as while the graduates are at a lower number than before, the refromations are meant to help those who do graduate be more prepared for the "real world"]].
* RankUp:
** After the exams, [[spoiler:Tenten, Hinata, Sasuke and Naruto]] are all promoted to Chunin.
** By Chapter 42, [[spoiler:the rest of Naruto's former classmates]] earn their promotion as well, while [[spoiler:Naruto himself, Sasuke and Neji]] have gotten to Special Jonin.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza]] is made the captain of the Swordsmen of the Mist that follow Mei.
** The author's notes at the end of Chapter 51 reveal that [[spoiler:Naruto, Sasuke and Neji]] have advanced to full-fledged Jonin, while [[spoiler:Haku, Tenten, Hinata, and Lee]] have in turn advanced to Special Jonin.
** In Chapter 60, Hanabi, [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]] win the Chunin exams and receive promotions.
** By Chapter 77, [[spoiler:almost all of Naruto's generation has already made it to Jonin or Special Jonin, and Asuma is already considering Ino, Shikamaru and Choji to move to higher missions so they can promote as well]].
* RapidFireNo: [[spoiler:Kin]] lets out one when Orochimaru's troops attack them, as Anko deduces he must be close by.
* RealityEnsues:
** The fic’s premise is a result of this. Unlike in canon, when Jiraiya learns about Naruto becoming an orphan and the new Kyūbi Jinchūriki, he takes his status as the boy's godfather very seriously, knowing that he won't be accepted and loved by most of Konoha and will be isolated if word about his status as the Jinchūriki of the Kyūbi gets out.
** Unlike how it's done in canon, if a person wants an eye transplant, then they need actual medical professionals in order for the process to be done safely.
** In the manga, the fact that only 33% of Academy graduates pass the True Genin Test is used to show that being a ninja is serious business. This fic, however, explores a consequence of this unaddressed in canon: the fact that, if less than half of the graduates pass the test, that means that the Academy is doing a very poor job training them, and more than half of its budget and resources are being wasted training kids that will never become ninjas. That's why one of the first things the Fifth Hokage does is to change the Academy Curriculum and increases its standards so ''every'' Academy graduate passes the True Test and becomes a Genin.
** When Kiri and Konoha began forming an alliance, Rasa, as leader of Konoha’s biggest ally by that point, didn’t simply sit back and allowed it happen, since as it turns out, there is some bad blood between Kiri and Suna that hasn't been settled. As a result, the finalized version of the alliance is one where everyone involved is happy, instead of just Kiri and Konoha, and it takes months to sort out the details.
** In Chapter 89, Kakashi addresses that even a great ninja might not be the best person suited to lead a team. Minato was so skilled that [[OneManArmy he could solo entire groups of enemies]], but his students couldn't do that. Adding to that, he sent them to do dangerous missions on their own without being prepared, while Kakashi and Obito had loads of personal issues that disrupted the team's dynamic. Kakashi acknowledges that Minato not noticing these details ultimately caused their team to fall apart, and resolves to be a better teacher to his own team so that doesn't happen to them.
** During the Kage Summit, Rasa points out that several of the jinchuriki who were captured by Akatsuki left their villages, due to being treated as living weapons with little incentive to stay loyal. This left them as easier prey for Akatsuki as they couldn't be easily tracked or protected.
* ReallyGetsAround: According to Itachi, the Kinryu clan, of which Mei and Kurotsuchi descend from, have this tendency, as they are ''a lot'' less protective of their Bloodline Limits than other clans.
* RebelLeader: Mei Terumi is the leader of the [[LaResistance Kirigakure Liberation Movement]], planning to overthrow the current regime and establish her as the new Mizukage.
* RedEyesTakeWarning: As per canon, the Uchihas' [[MagicalEye Sharingan]] is this. Kurenai was almost mistaken by one several times [[spoiler:during the Uchiha Insurrection and almost got attacked]] due to the fact her eyes look a lot like a Sharingan.
* ReformedButNotTamed: [[spoiler:Zabuza]], though ''reformed'' might be a bit of a stretch.
* RefugeInAudacity:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade manage to turn back the demands from Kumo by showing up before the Raikage in person, and giving a counter-demand that he acknowledges the attempt to kidnap Hinata and apologizes to Hiashi. Surprisingly, it works, and the Hyuga affair is resolved.
** Naruto himself has his moment in Chapter 54, convincing Kurama to give him chakra [[spoiler:to save the dying Gaara]] by threatening to turn himself over to Akatsuki, when he realizes that as much as fox hates being sealed inside him, he'd hate it even more to be sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue.
* RelationshipUpgrade:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade become a couple in chapter 3. Chapter 5 begins with them coming back from their honeymoon.
** Shizune starts dating [[spoiler:Shisui]] shortly after the end of [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection]].
** Chapter 31 might as well be titled "Relationship Upgrade: The Chapter". Not only do three pair of teens consolidate their relationships (Naruto and Hinata among them), but a previously established relationship announce both their future wedding and that a child is on the way.
** As of Chapter 32, Neji [[spoiler:and Karin]] are dating as well.
** Chapter 51 shows that Temari and Shikamaru hooked up during the TimeSkip.
** Chapter 65 has Sasuke offer to become a couple with Sakura, and Sakura exuberantly accepts.
** Chapter 100 finally confirms that Choji and Karui are dating.
* RelatedInTheAdaptation: Mei and Kurotsuchi are second cousins in this fic.
* ReligionOfEvil: Jashinism, like in canon. Hidan has his own legion of cultists as soldiers under his command.
* ReligiousAndMythologicalThemeNaming: [[spoiler:Fugaku]]'s [[MagicalEye Mangekyo Sharingan]] follows the pattern of being named after a Shinto god, as Ōkuninushi is a god of nation-building, agriculture, business, medicine, love, marriage and fortune.
* RemovedAchillesHeel: In Chapter 95 [[spoiler:Shisui]] reveals that [[spoiler:Senjutsu chakra]] enables him to use [[spoiler:Susano'o]] as much as he wants without the usual handicaps of the [[spoiler:Mangekyo Sharingan]].
* RescueArc:
** Part I ends with Naruto and company going off to rescue [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane from the Sound Five]].
** And of course, the Gaara Rescue Arc at the start of Part II.
* RescueRomance: [[spoiler:Natsu Hyuga develops a crush on Itachi after he protected her during the Akatsuki invasion]].
* ResignationsNotAccepted: Anybody who wants out from Root doesn't get to live long.
* RestrainingBolt:
** Jiraiya places a special seal in [[spoiler:Zabuza's body]] that he can trigger to potentially kill him, and allows to track him in the maps, to ensure that he doesn't try anything funny while he serves under Konoha.
** As per canon, the Caged Bird Seal is this for the Hyuga Clan. [[spoiler:It's later revealed that when it was first created, it was used to keep the ''Main'' House members from awakening the Tenseigan, but over the years it turned into a tool to keep the Branch House members under control]].
** In Chapter 90, several prisoners, including Konan and the Root survivors are restrained with chakra dampening bracers and {{Shock Collar}}s that can be activated with a hand seal.
* RetiredBadass: Unlike in the manga, Tsunade never returns to active ninja duty (instead preferring to focus on her medical career), though she is just as powerful as [[AuthorityEqualsAsskicking her canon counterpart]]. [[spoiler:Post-TimeSkip chapters show that she actually ''[[AdaptationalBadass surpasses]]'' canon Tsunade, since gains access to both Sage Mode and gets an implanted Rinnegan eye]].
* RevengeBeforeReason: Defied in Chapter 90. [[spoiler:Shisui]] is willing to put aside his personal revenge on Danzo in the face of [[spoiler:Obito]], since he's the bigger threat.
* RightForTheWrongReasons: [[spoiler:Up until Danzō’s death]], Orochimaru has always known that he couldn’t be trusted and placed several contingencies in the event of a betrayal, but didn’t expected him to be [[spoiler:under Obito’s control during their partnership]].
* TheRival:
** Naruto and Sasuke to each other, as per canon. To a lesser extent, Ino and Sakura as well [[spoiler:even if the former isn't interested in Sasuke anymore]].
** [[spoiler:Karin]] tried to make Fu into her rival, but Fu was just too nice to reciprocate the rivalry.
* RocketPunch: One of Pain's battle bodies is a puppet that can fire it's forearms this way, and retrieve them with a retractable cable.
* RumpRoast: Inverted with Tamaki's Blazing Feline Aerial Bomber. She ''attacks'' the opponent [[AssKicksYou with her butt]] [[PlayingWithFire while on fire]].
* RunningGag: People keep asking [[AmazonianBeauty Fu]] "What have they been feeding you?" after witnessing her ridiculous strength.
* SacrificialLamb: Two of the three genin who are at [[spoiler:Shisui and Shizune's home babysitting their children]] are unceremoniously killed by Danzo's Root henchmen in Chapter 79.
* SacrificialLion:
** The [[spoiler:Uchiha Insurrection]] sees the deaths of many, including [[spoiler:Hiashi Hyuga and Inoichi Yamanaka.]]
** [[spoiler:Most of the jinchuriki have turned into this after getting caught by Akatsuki: Han, Yagura, Ukataka, Yugito Nii and Roshi.]]
** [[spoiler:Anko and Shima are killed during the duel against Konan and Pain. [[DisneyDeath They get better]].]]
* SadistTeacher:
** Anko gets the chance to be this to [[spoiler:Zaku, Kin and Dosu]] after they're taken into Konoha's custody, and she's ''delighted''. That said, she also makes it clear she's very fond and protective of them.
** Naruto gets a bit of this in Chapter 82, as everyone notices he enjoys a little too much smacking everyone's heads during their [[spoiler:Sage Mode]] training.
* SayingTooMuch: Jiraiya makes the mistake of telling [[spoiler:the revived Minato]] that he learned to add elemental chakra to the Rasengan by using a Shadow Clone. [[spoiler:Sure enough, [[InstantExpert Minato quickly proceeds to do so]]]].
* ScissorsCutsRock: Much to Edo Tensei!Hanzo's shock, Konan overpowers his fire jutsu using ''paper'' shurikens.
* ScrewDestiny: This is a recurring theme with Hinata, as she constantly chooses to go against what is expected of her instead of accepting her place in life. She learns to combine her Gentle Fist techniques with elemental chakra to make up for her lack of proficiency, becomes the first medical ninja in the history of her clan, [[spoiler:chooses to share Hamura Otsutsuki's chakra with Hanabi, and ultimately abolishes both the Caged Bird seal practice and the separation between the main and branch families upon being appointed as clan head]]. She even lampshades it when [[spoiler:Toneri]] attempts to do a YouCantFightFate BreakingSpeech on her:
-->"Fate, you say? You aren't the only one to use that word to put me down. All my life... I was told that things are the way they are because of fate. My apparent weakness. How I wouldn't amount to anything. How my clan would forever remain divided. And guess what? I proved them wrong. I proved all of them wrong! And I shall prove you wrong too!"
* ScrewTheRulesImDoingWhatsRight: Anko disobeys a direct order from the Hokage himself, which is considered high treason and punishable by death. However, Jiraiya acknowledges that he might have not survived the fight without her help, so he only demotes her to genin rank and expels her from the Torture and Interrogation Department for two years.
* ScrewThisImOuttaHere:
** During the [[spoiler:Uchiha Insurrection, Mizuki]] gets tired of fighting, so he decides that Konoha is doomed and chooses to get away from there to save his own skin.
** After her Doki demons are defeated and her flute disrupted, Tayuya realizes she stands no chance to defeat Neji and Kiba, so she promptly retreats.
** Deidara hightails out of the fight with the heroes when Naruto shows up, [[spoiler:as soon as he realizes the boy can use senjutsu]].
** Tayuya in Chapter 75 hightails out of the battle when Itachi shows up behind Anko. In the same battle, [[spoiler:Toneri]] after he suffers the backlash of using a jutsu too powerful that his already injured body can't withstand.
** Subverted for Danzo in Chapter 79. While he ''does'' intend to flee to the Land of Sound after his headquarters were raided, he decides he's gonna take [[spoiler:Shisui's eyes]] when he and Shizune catch up to him.
** In Chapter 84, Kisame retreats after (barely) surviving Gai's [[DangerousForbiddenTechnique Morning Peacock]], since Neji, Tenten and Lee are still up and capable of fighting.
** In Chapter 86, [[spoiler:Obito]] cancels the summon of [[spoiler:Kurama's Yin half]] and decides to pull back, realizing he stands no chance against Tsunade and Naruto together.
** In Chapter 94, Deidara (again) decides to retreat after Orochimaru [[spoiler:summons the second Mizukage and the second Tsuchikage with the Edo Tensei]], when the latter seemingly vaporizes Kisame. While Kisame dodges the attack and wants to keep fighting at first, the realization of [[spoiler:the Edo Tensei zombies' regenerative capacities no matter how much he damages them]] makes him realize he's fighting a lost battle and agrees with Deidara, and the two quickly flee.
* SecondLove: Jiraiya is this to Tsunade.
* SecretLegacy: Chapter 56 has a twofold example, with the InternalReveal of Hagoromo Otsutsuki as the forefather of the Senju, Uchiha and Uzumaki clans (and thus ancestor of Naruto), and Hamura Otsutsuki as the forefather of the Hyuga Clan (and thus the ancestor of Hinata and Neji).
* SelfMadeOrphan:
** Itachi, like in canon, is forced to do this. [[spoiler:He only does it to Fugaku, though]].
** [[spoiler:Yakumo Kurama accidentally killed her parents when her powers got out of control and set their house on fire. The trauma left her as easy prey for Danzo to recruit her into Root]].
* SelfMutilationDemonstration: To show off her HealingFactor, [[spoiler:Rin]] cut herself a finger, which immediately regrows without leaving any trace of injury.
* SelfServingMemory: When Naruto told Shizune about the time he defended Hinata from the bullies, he said there were ten of them and they were as big as Jiraiya.
* ServileSnarker: Unlike canon, Shizune has no problem sassing Tsunade. It's implied that Naruto's rebellious nature rubbed off on her.
-->'''Tsunade''': Shizune, if I didn't bet all my money on Naruto, I'd imply I don't have enough faith in him, and that would make me a bad mother. By doing so, I'm showing both Naruto and everybody else how much I trust his skill. You could say is my duty as a mother to bet all my money on him.
-->'''Shizune''': Wow... your brain must be sore after all the mental gymnastics you went through to justify your bullshit, Tsunade-sama.
* SickeninglySweethearts: [[spoiler:Genjutsu World! Kiba and Tamaki]] act all lovey-dovey with each other, unlike their real counterparts.
* SilenceYouFool: During the meeting of the Konoha clan heads in Chapter 95, an argument breaks out amongst some of them about allying with Iwa and Kumo. Tsunade yells "[[BigShutUp SILENCE]], [[PrecisionFStrike YOU FUCKS]]!" and everyone quiets down.
* SingleTear: Ino has one in Chapter 37 [[spoiler:when she begs Sakura to forgive her for ending their friendship the way she did, and for being harsh on her for still having a crush on Sasuke.]]
* SinisterScythe:
** Hidan's WeaponOfChoice, his red, three-bladed scythe.
** When Naruto has [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto]] immobilized, the latter summons a Grim-Reaper-like figure, complete with a black cloak, skull mask, and of course a scythe imbued with chakra.
* SinsOfOurFathers:
** [[spoiler:Sasuke]] has to deal a lot with this. Ino is particularly bitter towards him because [[spoiler:Mikoto Uchiha was directly responsible for the death of Inoichi Yamanaka]].
** Inverted for Chiyo, who feels guilty over her grandson's crimes, but everyone assures her that she's not to blame for what he's done.
* SizeShifter: The Akimichi clan's trademark fighting style. Choji also develops the ability to ''shrink'' and not just grow.
* SheIsAllGrownUp:
** The collective reaction of Naruto and the other Konoha ninja ([[TheStoic barring Kakashi and Shino]]) when they rescue Fu: She's [[StatuesqueStunner grown quite a bit taller]] [[AmazonianBeauty and has a more muscular yet feminine frame]].
** Goes both ways for Karui and Choji when they meet again in Chapter 91. Karui notes that Choji is now taller than her, and Choji even tells her's she's grown pretty.
* ShipperOnDeck:
** Shizune quickly picks up that Hinata has a crush on Naruto, so she gives her a little push to get the two to play together on a swing and become friends.
** [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]] yell at Naruto that he doesn't hurt Hinata too much or else she won't marry him.
** Hinata's mother also picks up on how much her daughter tries to impress Naruto, and encourages her to continue doing so. She also notices that Neji has seem to have taken a liking to [[spoiler:Karin.]]
** Hanabi is very supportive of her sister's relationship with Naruto, something she makes it very clear to [[spoiler:Toneri]] when she faces him.
** Both Kiba and Tamaki give Shino a thumbs up when he starts developing feelings for Fu. In turn, they are shipped by Hinata and [[spoiler:Haku]].
** [[spoiler:Hashirama]], of all people, is all too happy to welcome [[spoiler:Shisui]] to his family.
** By Chapter 72, Ino brings Sai often to train with her team, and Shikamaru and Choji already consider them a couple.
** In Chapter 99, Naruto meets the chakra ghosts of his biological parents. Kushina is especially happy because her son found himself a cute girlfriend like Hinata.
* ShipTease: Aside from the obvious ones, there’s plenty, and not just among the genin:
** Sakura and [[spoiler:Karin]] [[LoveTriangle are vying for]] [[AllGirlsWantBadBoys Sasuke]]. [[spoiler:Though the latter takes a shine to Neji, and as of Chapter 32 they are dating.]]
** Shino with Fu.
** [[spoiler:Haku]] becomes smitten with Tenten.
** Shikamaru and Temari are having their dynamic very much like in canon.
** Choji and Karui.
** Shizune with [[spoiler:Shisui.]] [[spoiler:By the end of the Chunin exams, Shizune is pregnant and they're planning their wedding]].
** Matsuri, like in canon, has a crush on Gaara.
** Ino decides to approach Sai to try and give him some help on being social with people. She's evidently attracted to him.
** Natsu Hyuga becomes attracted to Itachi Uchiha, after he saves her and several other Hyugas during the Akatsuki invasion.
* ShoutOut:
** The trio of Genin taking care of [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui's children]] in chapter 79 are based on the members of the Greenhorn Team from the first chapter of ''LightNovel/GoblinSlayer''. They even die the same way their counterparts did. Thankfully, unlike in ''Goblin Slayer'', the one who survives isn't brutally raped.
** Akashi Sutoku's Plasma Release jutsu are called [[Anime/DragonBallZ Light of Death]], [[Videogame/FinalFantasyVI Light of Judgement]] and [[Videogame/PokemonUltraSunAndUltraMoon Light That Burns the Sky]].
* ShrinkingViolet: Hinata, as per canon, although she starts growing out of it and gaining more confidence after the Chunin Exams.
* ShootTheMedicFirst:
** This is why Sasuke is assigned to the medic/search and rescue squad with Sakura and [[spoiler: Karin]] under Shizune, to act as escort and defend them so that this trope doesn't occur.
** [[DefiedTrope Defied]] by Tamaki, who is aware that she can't heal Shino if he gets hurt, so she has to protect him from Kidomaru's attacks.
* ShowWithinAShow: Apparently, there's an InUniverse shonen series called "Haruto".
* ShyFingerTwiddling: Hinata does this a lot as a child, though she drops it later on. In Chapter 58, she does it again before asking Naruto to come with her to drop the reveal on her mother [[spoiler: about the Tenseigan]], and he notes that she hasn't done it in years.
* SiblingTeam:
** As per canon, Temari, Kankuro, and Gaara are in the same Genin team in Part I.
** [[spoiler:Jiraiya and Tsunade's kids, Hagane and Kaida]] are in the same team as Genin in Shippuden.
* SirSwearsALot: The canon examples of Hidan and Tayuya still remain very foul-mouthed as usual.
* SkewedPriorities: Played for laughs. After the birth of her children, the first thing [[spoiler:Tsunade]] reaches for is a sake jug.
* SmallRoleBigImpact: Tazuna's presence is almost completely glossed over due to the events of the Wave mission not being handled by Naruto's team and taking place offscreen, yet his actions directly lead to Mei Terumi seeking Konoha's help in the Kirigakure civil war (and by extention, the formation of the Konoha/Suna/Kiri alliance) [[spoiler:due to [[{{Irony}} Zabuza]] being the one assigned to protect him as part of his parole.]]
* SmoochOfVictory:
** Discussed by Fu during the Chunin Exams when she suggests to Naruto that he should confess his feelings to Hinata by giving her a kiss after her fight with Tamaki... and then she immediately starts cheering for Tamaki instead.
** Inverted by Tenten who kisses [[spoiler:Haku]] in the heat of the moment after she gets promoted to Chunin as he comes over to congratulate her.
* SneezeCut:
** In Chapter 2, Tsunade hopes that Jiraiya can take care of baby Naruto while she takes a very much needed nap, but an ANBU informs her that Hiruzen requested Jiraiya's presence. When she remarks that fate must be conspiring against her, a toddler in the Hyuga compound (most likely Neji) sneezes.
** In Chapter 24, during the month prior to the Chunin Exam Finals, when Sakura is surprised to see that her sensei (Shizune) is planning to train her despite not making it to the finals, Shizune asks what kind of neglectful sensei would ignore one of their students like that. The scene then cuts to a "certain silver haired Jonin" sneezing.
** In Chapter 30, Shikamaru comments "I bet you will never see a man so obsessed with revenge" [[spoiler: when Gaara announces he's planning to avenge Temari's defeat against Naruto.]] Cue Sasuke sneezing.
* TheSocialDarwinist: Orochimaru, full stop. He's made Otogakure's motto that only the strong deserve to live, and the weak are nothing but stepping stones for those destined for greatness.
* SoMuchForStealth: Quoted by Deidara when he ambushes the Sand Siblings.
* SoProudOfYou:
** When [[spoiler:Haku]] demonstrates the ability to match Sasuke's swordfighting skill during their match in the Chunin Exam, his foster mother Yugao can't help but give a smile despite needing to remain impartial as the referee.
** Hashirama to Tsunade, during their battle.
** The ghosts of Naruto's biological parents both express pride over his accomplishments when they finally get to meet him, though it also spills into AmazinglyEmbarrassingParents due to Kushina putting specific focus on the fact that he has a cute girlfriend.
* SparedByTheAdaptation:
** With the Hyuga affair solved by Jiraiya, Neji's father Hizashi is spared from having to sacrifice himself.
** Thanks to Jiraiya getting news of Gaara's rampages, he goes to Suna and is allowed to fix his seal. As a result, Yashamaru doesn't die in a suicide attack against Gaara.
** Itachi convinces [[spoiler: Shisui]] not to commit suicide.
** [[spoiler:Zabuza and Haku]] aren't killed off in this fic since the former is assigned to [[spoiler:protect Tazuna as opposed to killing him]] while the latter [[spoiler:doesn’t take part in the Wave mission at all]].
** As there’s no conspiracy during the Chunin Exams arc, Hayate Gekko doesn’t get killed. Same for Rasa, since he doesn't get involved with Orochimaru this time around, and remains the Kazekage by the start of Part II.
** While an anime only character, and a very minor one to boot, [[spoiler:Karin's mother Mariko]] survives as well.
** [[spoiler:Kimimaro]] gets spared from dying to [[spoiler:his illness during battle, since Orochimaru found a cure to his disease.]]
** As of Chapter 35, [[spoiler:Hiruzen Sarutobi survives the Konoha invasion, and continues to play a supporting role as an advisor to Jiraiya by Part II.]]
** [[spoiler:Tayuya]] retreats from the fight against [[spoiler:Kiba and Neji before they can kill her]], and escapes. Likewise, [[spoiler:Kimimaro]] stays in hiding after [[spoiler:Zabuza]] defeats him, but survives the fight.
** [[spoiler:The Sound Genin trio, Kin, Zaku and Dosu,]] are taken prisoner at the end of the invasion arc, and they're assigned to be watched over by [[spoiler:Anko, of all people]].
** Chiyo does not take part in the Gaara rescue mission, and thus she doesn't sacrifice her life to revive him. [[spoiler:It helps that Gaara himself doesn't actually die]].
** Fu makes it alive past the Kakuzu and Hidan arc, escaping capture from Akatsuki. Same for Asuma, who doesn't take part in this arc and thus doesn't get killed by Hidan.
** Jiraiya survives his fight against Pain and Konan.
** Every named character who was killed and later revived during the Invasion of Pain survives when Akatsuki attacks Konoha with only [[spoiler:Anko and Shima]] being among the (temporary) casualties.
** Kosuke the messenger toad. In canon, he was killed by Danzo during Pain’s Assault but it was never made clear if he was revived by Pain’s Rinne Tensei.
** Konan isn't killed in battle by Obito after returning Nagato's body to Amegakure, instead remaining in Konoha as a prisoner [[spoiler:and training Tsunade in using the Rinnegan.]] She's still alive by the time the Fourth Ninja War starts.
** Ameyuri was already dead by the time of her indroduction in canon as an Impure World Ressurection zombie. Here she's still alive by that point.
* SpellBlade: Many characters such as Hayate, Karui or Sasuke channel elemental chakra through their swords for added power. Sasuke in particular can channel two different elements at the same time through two different weapons, and is working to channel them at the same time through the same weapon.
* SpinAttack: The Hyuga Heavenly Spin is mostly used as a defensive technique, but Neji takes it a step further and learns how to move while spinning to turn it into an attack. It culminates on him developing the Heavenly Spinning Lotus, with the Heavenly Gates to increase its power and area of effect.
* SpinToDeflectStuff: The Hyuga Heavenly Spin, as per canon. Hinata is even able to combine it with [[ShockAndAwe Lightning Release chakra]].
* SpiritAdvisor: [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki's spirit appears before Hinata when she awakens the Tenseigan, relaying more about the Otsutsuki descendants that eventually became the Hyuga clan, and why he chose her.]] He tried to do the same with [[spoiler:Toneri, who awakened the Tenseigan before she did, but he didn't listen to him.]]
* SpySpeak: At the end of Chapter 77, Ino goes to visit Jiraiya at the Hokage's office, telling the secretary that she's brought "something that will inspire [him] for [his] next book". It's all but stated that this is the code for her [[spoiler:to relay her intel about Danzo, whom they've been suspecting is the traitor feeding Konoha's intel to Akatsuki]].
* {{Squick}}: [[invoked]]
** Sakura and Ino's reaction to Sakon and Ukon's ability. [[spoiler:Especially when Sakon uses it with Sakura]].
** Hanabi also has a moment in Chapter 74, when she thinks about the possibility of [[spoiler:Toneri trying to make ''her'' into his bride instead of Hinata]].
* TheStarscream: Orochimaru during his time in the Akatsuki, as he intends on taking the [[spoiler:Rinnegan, and later Samehada]].
* StatingTheSimpleSolution: Kakashi's team wanted to see his face under the mask, so what does Fu do? ''Ask him directly''.
* TheStationsOfTheCanon: Defied to hell and back. The author ''loathes'' this trope with a passion due how much it pops up in ''Naruto'' fanfiction. Here's a list of what he considers the biggest offenders, and how he tackled them:
** The confrontation with Mizuki never happens, since Mizuki [[spoiler:succesfully steals the Scroll of Seals by taking advantage of the chaos during the Uchiha Insurrection. When he reappears, he's been working for Orochimaru for some time.]]
** Naruto's first C-Rank mission is something entirely different rather than the Wave Arc, which happens offscreen, with [[spoiler:Zabuza]] of all people being Tazuna's bodyguard.
** The Chunin Exams are completely overhauled as well, with the first two parts being replaced by a different test, and having different proctors. While the final part is still a one on one tournament, both the finals and preliminaries feature completely different fights (in no small case because they also have different participants).
** Shikamaru is ''not'' among those promoted to Chunin during Part I.
** By Part II, the story has gone pretty much OffTheRails in regards to the original series, with only the Gaara Rescue and the Akatsuki Invasion arcs being in general terms similar to their canon counterparts.
* StatuesqueStunner: Fu has grown OneHeadTaller over her Konoha friends by Part II, and even gets a few centimeters over Kakashi.
* StayInTheKitchen: This was a common attitude during the Warring State Period, as women were often barred from participating in battle so they could produce and raise the children due to the high mortality rate.
* StepfordSmiler: Much to Sasuke's shock, [[spoiler:Shisui]] reveals that under his happy-go-lucky and seemingly carefree attitude, he hides a lot of emotional baggage due to [[spoiler:letting his best friend die over jealousy.]]
* StormingTheCastle: Chapter 78 sees Jiraiya calling for a raid to Root's main base with himself at the lead, to bring Danzo to justice once and for all.
* StrangeMindsThinkAlike: Kakashi and Sai both have the idea of giving Asuma a book on how to quit smoking as a wedding gift (since Kurenai said she wouldn't marry him unless he did so). Only Kakashi actually bought it though, as Ino convinced Sai to draw a picture for them instead.
* StrangerInAFamiliarLand: [[spoiler:Rin Nohara]] feels this way at first, since the Konoha she used to know has changed a lot over the years and everyone in her generation has aged to adulthood while she remained a teenager.
* StrongGirlSmartGuy: On top of the canonical Shikamaru/Temari, this fanfic adds a couple more examples:
** Jiraiya and Tsunade are a downplayed example. He's far from a weakling, and she's far from unintelligent, but Jiraiya is somebody specialized in ninjutsu, seals, spying and intelligence gathering, while Tsunade is well known for her SuperStrength, despite also being a prodigial medic.
** Shino and Fu are more straightforward examples. Shino is smart and has a sharp and analytical mind, and fights from afar with his clan's brand of ninjutsu; Fu, meanwhile, is an [[GenkiGirl overly excitable]] AmazonianBeauty with SuperStrength on par with Tsunade who mostly fights in close combat (even if she's no stranger to ninjutsu).
* SuperBreedingProgram:
** This is Jiraiya's long term plan with [[spoiler:Haku]]. Get him attached enough to the village to want to stay once [[spoiler:Zabuza's parole]] has ended, and then start a family to add another powerful clan to Konoha's ranks.
** Mei Terumi mentions at one point that she was constantly pressured by her family into having children for this reason ([[SuperpowerLottery since she is a rare case of having two Bloodline Limits]]). The author also mentions that this is one of the reasons why they found her ChristmasCake status in canon so ridiculous (the other being that her looks, power, smarts, and influence would have most men fight to the death for the right to be her husband).
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Suzumebachi talks to her brothers that she's hoping for this, since if they're able to impress Kurotsuchi enough, they might hace chances to marry members of the Kinryu Clan and thus gain access to Lava Release.
* SuperEmpowering: [[spoiler:Jiraiya and Tsunade's son, Hagane,]] can use his nature energy affinity to give others temporary power and chakra boosts.
* SuperMode: Jiraiya's Sage Mode, as per canon. [[spoiler:At the end of Part I, he takes Naruto along for training at Mount Myoboku so he learns to use it himself, and to complete his own training on it as well.]]
** By Chapter 90, several other characters learn to use it as well, and it ends up giving them a major boost in their already existing abilities.
* SuperNotDrowningSkills: Water Release: Underwater Breathing allows the user to survive underwater without problem. [[spoiler:Mei's Squid Sage Mode]] gives her gills that allow for underwater breathing as well.
* SuperPowerfulGenetics: Zigzagged. While a lot of powers are inherited from one's parents like in canon, this isn't always the case. For example, if two people with Bloodline Limits have a child together, the chance of said child manifesting both Bloodlimits is pretty low. Mei's parents kept having children until she was born because none of her older siblings inherited both Steam and Lava Release.
** [[spoiler:Wood Release]] only manifests naturally if the individual is born with an exceptionally powerful chakra. [[spoiler:This is hinted early on, and later confirmed, to be the reason why Jiraiya and Tsunade's daughter is able to use it.]]
* SuperStrength: Thanks to Naruto, Sakura learns Tsunade's chakra-enhanced strength when she is still in the Academy, and so do Hinata and [[spoiler:Karin]]. Fu also has this, but it's implied that unlike the previous examples, she's just ''that'' strong, although as explained in Chapter 109, that's also a result of having Chomei sealed inside her from an early age.
** Learning to use Senjutsu also gives this as one of the default abilities.
* SurpassedTheTeacher: Played with. After defecting from Konoha [[spoiler:Mizuki]] becomes the sensei of [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]]. The latter three are taken into Konoha's custody after the failed invasion under Anko, who becomes their new sensei come Part II. Later during the Fourth Ninja War, the three former Oto ninjas face their former sensei (revived as an Edo Tensei) and defeat him with relative ease, though they state that when they were his students he never actually taught them anything, [[VillainForgotToLevelGrind plus he's not any stronger than when he was alive]] [[TookALevelInBadass while they've grown a lot under Anko]].
* TacticalWithdrawal: During Day 2 of the Fourth Ninja War, after losing [[spoiler: Kisame and half of the revived Seven Swordsmen]], Orochimaru pulls back the remaining ones into their coffins before they get sealed to use them later.
* TakeThat:
** The fanfic's take on Uzshiogakure's downfall is one towards its general depiction on most other fanfics, in which Uzushio is portrayed as a MarySuetopia with the Uzumaki being an uber-badass TooGoodForThisSinfulEarth clan, ruled by an "Uzukage". Here, it was Uzushio's leader's [[PrideBeforeAFall delusions of grandeur]] that brought the wrath of Kumo and Kiri upon his village when he declared himself a Kage and attempted to invade Kiri while they were busy fighting Kumo, with Konoha ''begging'' them not to do such a foolish thing, since their forces were spread thin and wouldn't be able to help Uzushio.
** In Chapter 67 there's one towards [[spoiler: Rin [[EasilyForgiven happily welcoming Obito into the afterlife]] despite all the atrocities he committed in her name.]] The story portrays her visibly outraged and hurt for all the pain and deaths he caused, and makes it clear she'll do everything in her power to stop him.
** Also in chapter 67, there's a subtle one about how the fights in canon became more focused on power than strategy as the series went on.
** The Chapter 68 omake has a potshot at the {{Filler}} episodes at the end of Part I of the anime, calling them "seventy-two hours of mediocre writing, forgettable characters, cheap animation and nonsensical yet predictable plots".
* TakingTheBullet: [[spoiler:Yugito Nii and the Two-Tails intercept a Tailed Beast Bomb from Obito's second Nine-Tails that would've killed Team Shizune, allowing Obito to capture her.]]
* TakingYouWithMe: Deidara seemingly tries to pull this off against the heroes in Chapter 54, [[ActuallyADoombot but it turns out to be only an explosive clay clone]], allowing him to slip away from the battle.
* TheTalk: Jiraiya implies he's gonna give this to Naruto soon in Chapter 20.
* TalkingIsAFreeAction:
** Averted in Chapter 72. When Neji starts to talk about his knowledge of the Gentle Fist techniques, Hanabi uses the chance to throw [[spoiler:a Truth Seeking Ball]] at him.
** {{Invoked}} by [[spoiler:Shisui]] in Chapter 80. He purposely tries to keep Danzo talking for a bit so the effect of Fuu's Mind Scourge jutsu wears off to fight at full capacity again.
* TalkingTheMonsterToDeath:
** Jiraiya manages to [[spoiler:release Minato and Kushina from the Edo Tensei by telling them how happy Naruto has grown over these years.]]
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Kakashi does the same with his father Sakumo, telling him that he forgives him for having killed himself and leaving him alone.
* TalkToTheFist: More like "Talk to the ''Tree''", but when [[spoiler:Toneri]] mocks Fu for trying to use her giant club on him, he gets a good smack to the chest that sends him flying.
* TaughtByExperience: After a lifetime of fighting Uchihas, Tobirama [[NoSell is all but immune to genjutsu]]. And while Itachi managed to successfully trap him under one at first, [[ItOnlyWorksOnce Tobirama was caught off guard, and and the next attempts to do so ended in failure]].
* TeacherParentRomance: Technically it's more teacher[=/=]ParentalSubstitute, but [[spoiler:Shizune had already been dating Shisui for 4 years by the time she becomes Sasuke's jonin sensei.]]
* TheTease:
** Mei Terumi certainly loves to tease [[spoiler:Zabuza]].
** Fu seems to have developed some shades of this by the timeskip, nonchalantly asking Hinata if she and Naruto already have had sex (and hints that she'd like to have it with Shino).
* TeethClenchedTeamwork: Snakes and toads are natural enemies, so when summoned to fight on the same side they can't stop bickering with one another.
** Shino gets a moment of this when Suzumebachi saves him from Kakuzu. While he tries to be civil and even grateful, she tries to get a rise out of him by asking how it feels to be saved by a Kamizuru, and when he doesn't take the bait, she calls him "self-righteous" and promptly leaves.
* TechnicolorFire: [[spoiler:Mizuki's]] Cursed Seal makes his [[PlayingWithFire Fire Release]] jutsu unleash blue flames.
** The Wrath of Jashin can also spit blue fire from its multiple mouths, even controlling it towards its foes. [[HellFire And unlike normal fire, it can't be extinguished with water.]]
* TelephonePolearm: Fu grabs one of the toppled trees and uses it as a club to fight against Kakuzu. She later decides to keep it as her WeaponOfChoice.
* TellMeAboutMyFather: In Chapter 32, after a chat with [[spoiler:Karin]], Naruto gets curious about the Uzumaki clan's history, prompting him to ask Jiraiya and Tsunade about it.
* TemptingFate:
** Naruto is having a winning streak during the Chunin exams and Tsunade gambles everything on him. [[spoiler:He loses in the finals against Gaara.]]
** On their way back to Suna from Konoha at the start of the ''Shippuden'' timeline, Kankuro complains about wanting some action. Cue Akatsuki ambush.
* ThatsAnOrder: Said by Tenten to Lee when they're about to fight Kimimaro so that he removes his weights to fight at full capacity, since in Gai's absence, she's his direct superior.
* ThatManIsDead:
** When confronted by his former allies, [[spoiler:Tobi insists that, indeed, Obito Uchiha died that day when the boulder crushed him.]]
** [[spoiler:Yakumo]] says to her former teacher that "the girl you trained is no more", though it later becomes clear she doesn't believe that herself.
* ThanksForTheMammary: In Chapter 2, one of the few things that could get baby Naruto to calm down from his tantrums was clinging to [[GagBoobs Tsunade's chest]]. Even more literal when she has to ''breastfeed'' him.
* ThereAreNoTherapists: Averted. Tsunade goes to a therapist at the beginning in order to overcome her hemophobia and move on from the trauma of Dan and Nawaki's deaths.
* TheresNoKillLikeOverkill:
** When chasing Tora the runaway cat, [[spoiler:Kaida]] decides to unleash [[spoiler:her Wood Release]] on her, [[NegatedMomentOfAwesome but the cat jumps to her face and begins scratching her, preventing her from doing so.]]
** A more serious example, despite getting Ukon to inhale a poison that will kill him in a few minutes, Sakura decides to speed things up and give him a NoHoldsBarredBeatDown to finish him off.
* TheyDo:
** Chapter 4 starts with Jiraiya and Tsunade, after a few years of raising baby Naruto, getting married and coming back from their honeymoon.
** Chapter 31 has [[spoiler:Shizune and Shisui]] announcing their engagement.
** Chapter 65 involves the wedding of [[spoiler:Asuma and Kurenai]].
* ThisIsADrill:
** Like in canon, Kimimaro is able to create a drill with of his arm bones using Dance of the Clemantis: Flower.
** Shisui's Susano'o has a [[BladeOnAStick long spear]] with a drill on the tip.
** By the Fourth Ninja War, Kiba has improved his Fang Passing Fang by powering it up with [[spoiler:the [[ShockAndAwe Chidori]]]], creating the Fang Passing [[spoiler:Chidori]]. Tamaki uses a similar technique called [[spoiler:Chidori]] Drill Claw.
* ThisIsGonnaSuck: While escaping from Kakuzu and Hidan's mooks, Fu tries to use her wind jutsu to deflect a rain of multiple attacks. She manages to stop the solid projectiles and the water-based blasts, but unfortunately it fails to stop the rocks, and ''amplifies'' the fireballs.
-->'''Fu''': ''(whimpering)'' This is going to hurt.
-->'''Seven Tails''': YOU DON'T SAY?!
** In Chapter 102, when Sasuke tries to warn Itachi of Akashi's jutsu on the clouds, Itachi calmly replies "I know" and tells his brother to brace [[DeathFromAbove for what's coming]].
* ThisCannotBe:
** Sasori's reaction when he finds himself cornered by the Gaara Rescue team.
-->"This is not my end! My art is eternal, and so I am!"
** [[spoiler:Dark!Naruto]] has a similar one when he's trapped in an ice block and sees Naruto about to throw a Rasenshuriken at him.
-->"No, no, NO! This can't be happening!You can't beat me! YOU CAN'T!"
* ThrowingYourSwordAlwaysWorks: Ameyuri throws one of her Thunderfang swords and directs it to attack independently while she wields the other. Her predecessor, Raiga, seems surprised that this was possible.
* TitleDrop: Rock Lee is the first to call Naruto "Son of the Sannin" at the beginning of the Chunin Exams arc.
* TokenGoodTeammate: Downplayed with Konan. She's shown to have some doubts about having to eventually confront Jiraiya, and clearly holds some esteem for the Sannin as their former sensei.
* TooMuchInformation: Mei ends up mentioning how much steam she and Zabuza need to blow off and how they can do it together in front of Naruto and Haku, much to their discomfort.
* TookALevelInKindness: In Chapter 55, [[spoiler:Rasa finally realizes how terrible of a father he's been to Gaara and his siblings, and vows to mend his relationship with them.]]
* ToothyBird: [[spoiler:One of the animal characteristics that Mei's incomplete Sage Mode gives her is a set of sharp teeth, despite the fact that the animal she's turning into is a squid (which has a beak).]]
* TorchesAndPitchforks: After the [[spoiler: Uchiha Insurrection]], an angry mob forms at the gates of the clan's compound to attack the surviving members. Jiraiya is forced to pass a law to protect them from the village's wrath.
* TournamentArc: The Chunin Exams, of course. [[spoiler:Unlike in canon, the finals go without a hitch until the end.]]
* TrainingFromHell:
** Might Gai loves this, of course. [[spoiler:And now, Sakura and Hinata are going to suffer it to become stronger]].
** In Part II, Naruto still has nightmares with Tsunade's training regime, almost choking on his food when she asks him why he hasn't come to ''her'' for training lately.
** The training to learn Senjutsu and Sage Mode, of course, is this to anybody who tries it.
** Anko's training to [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]] includes dropping them in the middle of the Forest of Death and sending giant snakes at them.
* TrainingMontage:
** There's plenty of this during Chapters 13 and 14, set during Naruto's Academy years.
** And of course, a lot during chapters 25 and 26, which take place before the Chunin Exam Finals (albeit only Naruto, Hinata, Sasuke, and a bit of [[spoiler:Haku and Karin]] are seen training).
** More training occurs in Chapter 61. Fu teaches Hinata and Hanabi [[spoiler: how to fly]], and she later trains with Naruto and Jiraiya to control her tailed beast's chakra.
** Chapter 82 shows Naruto and [[spoiler:Fukasaku]] training a small group so they can learn how to use [[spoiler:Sage Mode.]]
* TrapIsTheOnlyOption: This is part of Orochimaru's XanatosGambit during his invasion, manipulating circumstances so that Naruto has no choice but to run right into a trap with limited backup so Akatsuki can capture him.
* TraumaticSuperpowerAwakening: Exploited by [[spoiler:Obito on Sasuke]], making him believe [[spoiler:that he killed Naruto so he awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan]].
* TriggerPhrase:
** "The time has come for the nine to become one" was implanted by Tobi on [[spoiler:Yagura]]. Once triggered, they make him to surrender willingly and peacefully to the Akatsuki.
** He also implanted another on [[spoiler:Danzo]], which he uses to get the [[spoiler:Rinnegan eye]] before ordering him to [[spoiler:kill himself with a Reverse Tetragram Sealing once he's fulfilled his purpose]].
* TryNotToDie:
** Kiba to Shino and (especially) Tamaki, when they stay behind to fight Kidomaru.
** [[spoiler: Karin]] to Neji when he goes to help Kiba against Tayuya, telling him she will break up with him if he doesn't make it back.
** Before leaving to get Ameyuri's help to fight Edo Tensei!Mangetsu, Suigetsu tells Chojuro "Just try not to get killed".
* {{Tsundere}}: [[spoiler:Zabuza]] continues to act this way towards Mei [[spoiler:even long after they've been married]].
* TurnsRed: After losing two of his hearts, Kakuzu gets enraged and reabsorbs the remaining ones and merges with them for a power boost, sprouting them out like a pair of wings out of his back.
* TwitchyEye: Rasa gets one in response to how Jiraiya described him, according to Kosuke.
[[/folder]]
[[folder: U-Z]]
* UncertainDoom: The aftermath of Deidara and Kisame's confrontation with [[spoiler:Killer B to capture him leaves it ambiguous as to whether they succeeded or not. Given their comments about how they almost died against him [[ItWasHisSled there's a chance he could have slipped away like he did in canon]]]]. [[spoiler:And he did]].
* UnderestimatingBadassery: Fuu and Torune dismiss Shizune during Chapter 79, thinking that only [[spoiler:Shisui]] is a potential threat to them. [[BattleCouple That would be the last mistake they'd ever make in their lives.]]
* TheUnfettered: Pain is clearly determined to achieve his goal of "[[WellIntentionedExtremist peace]]", and he won't let his feelings about his former teacher get in the way of that.
* UnskilledButStrong:
** After receiving [[spoiler:the Tenseigan's chakra]] Hanabi gains a lot of raw power, [[spoiler:and manages to defeat the more experienced Neji in a sparring match.]]
** In Chapter 82 Kurenai mentions that the Kurama Clan's bloodline limit is already pretty powerful ''without'' any formal training whenever it manifests.
* UntoUsASonAndDaughterAreBorn: Shortly after their wedding [[spoiler: Jiraiya and Tsunade]] have fraternal twins, Kaida and Hagane.
* UnwantedRevival: As per canon, any victim of the Edo Tensei jutsu experiences this, like Hashirama, Tobirama [[spoiler:and to add insult to injury, Minato and Kushina.]]
* UnwittingPawn: In an ironic twist of fate, [[spoiler:Danzo]] ends up being this to [[spoiler:Obito]]. At some point, [[spoiler:Obito used Kotoamatsukami to implant on him the idea of leaking Konoha's intel to Orochimaru (and thus to Akatsuki), making it much easier for them to get the Tailed Beasts, thinking that they could get them back once they were gathered in a single place.]]
* UptownGirl:
** Shizune's relationship with [[spoiler:Shisui]] was this by the time they started dating. [[spoiler:Her adoptive father had just been appointed Hokage and his family had just launched a failed coup to overthrow the previous one.]]
** Matsuri has a crush on Gaara like in canon, but feels intimidated since she's just an ordinary girl and he's the son of a Kage. [[spoiler:She ends up asking Hinata for advice at the end of the Gaara Retrival Arc after learning that she's dating Naruto, which the other girl is all to happy to provide.]]
* VacuumMouth: Danzo's Baku summon can open its jaws to suck its enemies with great force, attempting it on [[spoiler:Shisui]] and Shizune while they try to get away on a giant crow.
* VaguenessIsComing: In-story example: The prophecy given to the Sannin by the Toad Gamamaru, especially the last line about a certain "One-eyed demon" that will come after Naruto. [[spoiler:Everything comes to pass during the Uchiha Insurrection.]]
* VerbThis: When Danzo tells Shizune that he'll spare her life if she surrenders, she replies "Surrender this!" before unleashing a cloud of poison mist at his summoned Baku.
* VillainExitStageLeft: Orochimaru has perfected this into an art, according to Hiruzen.
** He even gives a hand to [[spoiler: Danzo in this, sending Kabuto to help him cover his retreat]] in Chapter 80.
* VillainousCrush: [[spoiler: Like in canon, Toneri]] evidently has this for [[spoiler:Hinata]], to the point that he makes it clear to [[spoiler:Pain and Konan]] that he wants her alive should their minions encounter her.
* VillainForgotToLevelGrind: More like ''couldn't'', but aside from the immortality granted by the Edo Tensei, [[spoiler:Mizuki]] doesn't seem any stronger than when he was alive, to the point his former students have little trouble defeating and capturing him.
* VillainHasAPoint:
** Regardless of how much Jiraiya hates Danzo, he's not wrong when he says that Akatsuki will come to attack Konoha sooner than later to get their jinchuriki, and that war with them seems inevitable at that stage.
** During the Akatsuki Invasion, Kakashi confronts [[spoiler:Obito]], who tells him point-blank that while Minato was a great ninja, he failed them as a teacher and protector. In the aftermath, Kakashi talks to [[spoiler:Rin]] about this, and reluctantly has to admit that Minato leaving them to do dangerous missions on their own when they were still inexperienced, as well as leaving the psychological and sentimental issues that both Kakashi and Obito had with themselves and each other unaddressed, might have been the major factor that caused their team to fall apart.
* VillainsNeverLie: Zigzagged with Orochimaru when he's confronted by [[spoiler: Hebiko]] about leaving [[spoiler: Hebimaru]] behind and let him get captured by Konoha. While it's pretty much obvious Orochimaru left him behind because saving him would be a liability, he does know that his former friends aren't going to kill him or cause him harm.
* VillainsWantMercy: Like in canon, Jirobo shamelessly tries to beg for his life right before Choji delivers a MegatonPunch to his chest and kills him.
* WarIsHell: In the prelude to the Fourth Ninja War, Neji mentions that veterans who have seen open war, like his father, don't have any pleasant memories of such times.
* WartimeWedding: Asuma and Kurenai's wedding happened when it did partially because of the looming threat of Akatuski, and partially because [[ShotgunWedding Kurenai was several months pregnant]].
* WeakButSkilled: The principle behind genjutsu specialists is that they're capable of defeating opponents much stronger than them, by playing their cards well and misdirecting them.
* WeUsedToBeFriends:
** Sakura and Ino, as per canon. [[spoiler:They rekindle their friendship after defeating Sakon and Ukon.]]
** Hiruzen has this thought about [[spoiler: Danzo when the latter's treachery is exposed to everyone in Konoha]] in Chapter 78.
* WeddingEpisode: Chapter 65 chronicles Kurenai and Asuna's wedding as a BreatherEpisode.
* WhatHappenedToTheMouse: Averted for [[spoiler:Mizuki]], who in canon all but vanished from the plot after playing his role. In the story, he's all but confirmed to have been executed for his betrayal.
* WhamEpisode:
** Chapter 40. Not only [[spoiler:Sasuke awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan when Obito tricks him into thinking he killed Naruto,]] but also [[spoiler:Konoha learns about Tobi being Obito]], and, shocking both characters and readers alike, the revelation that [[spoiler:Obito had somehow resurrected Rin.]]
** Chapter 50. The end of the Kirigakure War Arc, but the wham is completely unrelated: [[spoiler: The half of the Kyubi's chakra, stored in Minato and released when he was resurrected by Edo Tensei, begins to reform]].
** Chapter 90. It's revealed that much of Danzo's actions during Part II (and perhaps even earlier) were the result of [[spoiler:Obito influencing him with Kotoamatsukami]] with the former and everyone else being none the wiser.
* WhamLine:
** The first one is in Chapter 40, from somebody trapped inside Orochimaru's hideout in the Land of Sound, though the Wham part is ''who'' says it rather than the line itself.
-->My name is [[spoiler:Rin Nohara]]. I'm a Konoha ninja too.
** Two InUniverse examples in Chapter 70. First, Konan is left shocked that Naruto knows of Akatsuki's plan to revive the Ten-Tails. At the end, before leaving, Pain says to Naruto "tell Jiraiya-sensei that I sent our regards", causing him to stop on dead on his tracks.
** The last line of Chapter 77, though not so much the line itself, as much as it being the revelation that [[spoiler:Jiraiya had assigned Ino the mission to root out Danzo as the traitor of Konoha.]]
** Chapter 90 has this:
-->'''[[spoiler:Obito]]''': Oh, come on, don't blame poor Danzo. After all, you should know better than anybody how hard is to [[spoiler:fight Kotoamatsukami]], right?
* WhamShot:
** Perhaps not so much for the audience, but certainly for the heroes when Hinata uses her Byakugan on their attackers when they reach the Land of Rivers. [[spoiler: It turns out they're adult clones of Kaida and Hagane.]]
** Danzo reveals his right eye in Chapter 80. [[spoiler:It has a Mangekyo Sharingan he took from Fugaku Uchiha.]]
* WhatIsThisFeeling:
** At the end of Chapter 67, Sasuke wonders why he feels so hurt about [[spoiler: failing to prevent Yugito's capture]], as he has no ties to Kumo or their jinchuriki whatsoever.
** Sai in the aftermath of the Root arc is left wondering why he [[spoiler:surrendered to Ino rather than kill himself to avoid capture]].
* WhenSheSmiles:
** Non-romantic example when Naruto notices the Hyugas happier than usual, and especially with Neji. [[spoiler: Turns out they're this way because Hinata found the way to remove the Caged Bird Seal from their foreheads.]]
** Inverted with Sai in Chapter 78. He smiles when Ino comes to confront him, and she calls him out on giving her a fake smile. He then reveals it's not fake, and that he's genuinely happy to see her.
* WhipItGood: In Chapter 104, Mei Terumi uses Fire Release: Searing Lash to summon a fire whip.
* WhiteHairBlackHeart: Kimimaro, Kabuto, Mizuki, Hidan and [[spoiler:Toneri]] are all examples.
* WhyWontYouDie: After Danzo abuses his use of Izanagi one too many times to cheat death, [[spoiler:Shisui]] tells him to "stop not-dying".
* WithGreatPowerComesGreatInsanity: {{Defied}} by Itachi [[spoiler:and Shisui]], who are both very aware of the risks of using the Mangekyo Sharingan, and thus they only have it as a last resort. They go out of their way to instill this mindset on Sasuke as well so he doesn't go off the deep end.
* WolverineClaws: Tamaki's WeaponOfChoice.
* TheWomanWearingTheQueenlyMask: Downplayed with Kurotsuchi. Given that she's recently become Tsuchikage, the prospect of having to lead her village in the wake of the 4th Ninja War was clearly a heavy duty for her, to the point she almost broke down crying upon returning from the summit. Thankfully, her grandfather was there to support her.
* WonderTwinPowers: Downplayed example with [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane, the children of Jiraiya and Tsunade]]. At first it seems they needed to be in close proximity to each other for their powers to awaken, but they're later shown to be able to control their abilities at will independently.
* WorthyOpponent:
** Sasuke acknowledges Naruto as a worthy rival during the Chunin Exams finals, and the feeling is mutual.
** Tobirama commends Itachi's abilities and even congratulates him [[spoiler:when he uses the Sword of Totsuka to defeat him.]]
** Sayu Tokimune praises Neji when he uses the Heavenly Spinning Lotus against her.
** Mifune still holds some respect for Hanzo despite his actions, as he respects the skill of any strong warrior, be it a friend or foe, a samurai or a ninja.
* WreckedWeapon: During the Chunin Exams finals, Sasuke battles against Karui and she manages to break his katana. [[CrazyPrepared Fortunately he was carrying a scroll with a spare one]], as per [[spoiler:Shisui's]] suggestion.
* WriterOnBoard: While he doesn't hate him overall, you can tell that the author doesn't agree with Shikamaru's promotion to Chunin, and by extension how he's always promoted to Chunin in fanfiction. The author even admitted that Kakashi's comment about people who give up so easily when things ahead get difficult don't deserve to be Chunin reflects his own opinion.
* WrongGenreSavvy:
** Fu thinks there's only one reason Kakuzu would have returned to Takigakure. Namely, [[TheAtoner to come to ask for forgiveness and atone for his crimes.]] He's left speechless about it.
** When Naruto throws a Rasenshuriken at him, [[spoiler:Toneri]] assumes the attack is meant to be a distraction so he can sneak up on him, so he lifts a barrier around himself and waits for the "real" attack. Turns out, the Rasensuriken ''was'' the real attack all along, [[ArmorPiercingAttack shattering his barrier completely]], and the resulting explosion still injures him significantly despite not killing him outright.
* XanatosGambit:
** Orochimaru has his subordinates kidnap [[spoiler: Jiraiya and Tsunade's children]], knowing that they carry powerful bloodline limits for him to harvest. Having anticipated that Jiraiya and Tsunade would stop at nothing to get them back (and they succeeded in the end), he had Kabuto extract enough DNA samples from them for his experiments. [[spoiler:And it pays off, as two years later he has fully grown clones of them with their abilities as his personal servants.]]
** To divert attention from Jiraiya's forces during the raid to Root's headquarters, Danzo sends some of his minions to kidnap specific targets: Hanabi, [[spoiler: Rin, Hagane, Shiro and Shizuka.]] While the main goal was to buy him more time to escape to the Land of Sound, he hoped to get at least one of them to harvest their powers for himself.
* YouAreAlreadyDead:
** Said word for word by Shizune when [[spoiler:Obito]] inhales some of her poison. Subverted in that his HealingFactor stopped the poison from killing him.
** Also said by Sasori to Kankuro and Temari when their bodies begin reacting to his poison, stating that it'll kill them within three days. Subverted again, as they manage to reach Konoha and get help.
** Hidan, when he catches Kakashi in his signature jutsu, also boasts about how he's already dead and doesn't know it. However, he spends so much time gloating and toying around, Kakashi manages to figure out how his jutsu works and gives Kiba and Tamaki enough time to pull Hidan out of his circle.
* YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre: Ino's speech to Sai in Chapter 81 has some shades of this. He firmly believes in Danzo's ingrained teachings and considers himself a simple tool, but Ino is convinced that there's still a shred of humanity buried in him, and vows to bring it back to the surface.
* YouAreInCommandNow:
** After Hiruzen is forced to step down as Hokage, [[spoiler: Jiraiya]] is named his successor. [[spoiler:He's reluctant at first, but ultimately accepts, if only to prevent Danzo from getting the position.]]
** After a prominent Clan Head, [[spoiler:Hiashi Hyuga]], dies during [[spoiler:the Uchiha Insurrection]], his wife has to take the mantle.
*** Then later in Chapter 58, in light of [[spoiler:Hinata awakening the Tenseigan, Hikari Hyuga]] decides to step down as the clan head and name [[spoiler:Hinata]] as the new one.
** [[spoiler:Sasuke]] becomes the new leader of the Medical Squad after Shizune [[spoiler:is removed from active duty due to maternity leave]].
** Kurenai puts Naruto in charge of the Assault Squad [[spoiler:also due to maternity leave.]]
* YouAreNotAlone:
** After the Kirigakure War Arc, Sasuke tells Naruto that whatever he plans to do regarding the other Jinchuriki and the Tailed Beasts, he can count on the Uchiha's help.
** Kurenai reaches out to [[spoiler:Yakumo]] this way, assuring her that she and many other people in Konoha are willing to help and protect her from Danzo.
** This turns out to be the key for Naruto and Fu to defeat [[spoiler:their dark doppelgängers in the Genjutsu World]]. Naruto realizes that he doesn't need to carry the burden of the world in his shoulders alone, and he should rely on others to protect him as much as he protects them.
** Shibuki gets a lesson from this while fighting his father, along with Kiba and Tamaki who agree with him. They even use themselves as examples that relying on others for help is nothing to be ashamed of (since they fuse with their animal partners to make themselves stronger).
* YouCantFightFate:
** Neji still believes in this, although this time around it's due to [[spoiler: Hiashi's death during the Uchiha insurrection]]. Though, unlike canon, he doesn't use this philosophy to bully or demean others.
** [[spoiler:Toneri]] attempts this on Hinata, claiming that [[spoiler:her awakening of the Tenseigan]] was foretold ages ago, and it's [[EntitledToHaveYou their fate to be together]]. Naturally, Hinata replies with ScrewDestiny.
* YouCantGoHomeAgain: [[spoiler:Rin feels this way, since after dying and coming back to life, she's had to cope with the fact that all of her friends have grown into adults while she stayed a teenager, and the Konoha she used to know has also moved long past the one she knew.]]
* YouDidntAsk: According to Kakashi, many people have tried to see him unmasked by setting up schemes, traps and ambushes of all sorts, including his own teammates. Turns out he would have shown his face if somebody had bothered to just ask him to.
* YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe: Kakashi's reaction when Gai faints [[spoiler:after being praised by the resurrected Hashirama]], meaning that he now has to fight him alone.
* YouHaveOutlivedYourUsefulness: Once a mind-controlled [[spoiler:Danzo]] hands him over [[spoiler:the stolen Rinnegan eye]], [[spoiler:Obito]] tells him to commit suicide with [[spoiler:the Reverse Tetragram Sealing,]] having already fulfilled his purpose.
* YouKilledMyFather:
** Ukon manages to say "YOU KILLED SAKON!" after Sakura delivers a MegatonPunch that cracks the latter's skull, but he doesn't get to do anything to avenge his brother before getting killed himself. Played for a bit of BlackComedy when Sakura feels the urge to tell that Sakon wasn't technically dead, but he wasn't going to last long anyway.
** During the Fourth Ninja War, Konan gets the chance to confront Edo Tensei!Hanzo for Yahiko's death (and by extension, for ruining her and Nagato's lives afterwards).
* YouMonster: Hinata yells "You bastards!" at the Root agents [[BigSisterInstinct who kidnap Hanabi]].
* YoungestChildWins: Mei reveals she's the youngest of four siblings, but not just they only inherited either Steam or Lava Release, while Mei inherited both (her parents kept having children until they had one who manifested both), but she ended up becoming Mizukage.
* YourAnswerToEverything: Jiraiya says that war is Danzo's solution to anything, which is why he's always been passed for the title of Hokage.
* YourApprovalFillsMeWithShame: Jiraiya feels this way when Danzo praises him.
* YouRemindMeOfX:
** Hinata's mother comments how much she reminds her of herself when she was younger: someone who was considered far to gentle for their own good but always pushed themselves improve to prove that they were worthy of being with the man they loved.
** Roshi is quick to notice the physical resemblance between Naruto and "the Yellow Flash" with a single glance. Naruto calmly replies that he was his father. He also notes how much [[spoiler: Kaida and Hagane]] resemble Jiraiya and Tsunade.
** Nagato later notes that Naruto shares a passing resemblance to his old friend Yahiko, both in appearance and his boundless optimism.
* YourMindMakesItReal: The Kurama clan's bloodline gives the ability to create genjutsu powerful enough to make the victim suffer ''real'' wounds. [[spoiler:Chapter 79 reveals that it's strong enough that not even Sharingan or highly skilled sensors [[NoSell can see through or dispel it]].]]
* YourSoulIsMine: [[spoiler:Anko]] gets [[spoiler:her]] soul devoured by Pain's Human Path.
* YouTalkTooMuch: In Chapter 80, this exchange:
-->'''Danzo''': Haven't you realized the difference in skill and power between you and me yet?
-->'''[[spoiler:Shisui]]''': Haven't you realized that you talk too much?
* YouWillBeSpared:
** When facing Hanabi for the first time, [[spoiler:Toneri]] declares he might spare her to avoid upsetting Hinata, and for other reasons he avoids to disclose. It's later revealed that [[spoiler:he wants to make her into another wife of his]], much to her disgust and horror.
** In Chapter 94, despite having the chance to kill Kisame and Deidara [[spoiler:with the revived Mu and Gengetsu]], Orochimaru decides to let them go so they can deliver a message to his former Akatsuki comrades.
* ZergRush:
** Sasori's ultimate jutsu amounts to this, by controlling an army of puppets. It's somewhat downplayed by the fact that his control is less effective the more puppets he manipulates at once. And of course, [[MesACrowd Naruto can easily match it with his Shadow Clones.]]
** Subverted in the case of Akatsuki's Zetsu army. While they still heavily rely on the superior numbers, the war's initial clash makes it clear that the Shinobi Allied Forces can still dispatch them with (relative) ease, even in large groups. Which is why they've got several variations among the troops, including [[EliteMooks mutant Zetsu]] [[MultiArmedAndDangerous with multiple arms]], [[GiantMook giant ones that are way tougher and stronger than normal]], and even [[AirborneMook a few that are capable of flight]].
[[/folder]]

# SonOfTheSannin/TropesAToD
# SonOfTheSannin/TropesEToM
# SonOfTheSannin/TropesNToT
# SonOfTheSannin/TropesUToZ

Added DiffLines:

* TacticalWithdrawal: During Day 2 of the Fourth Ninja War, after losing [[spoiler: Kisame and half of the revived Seven Swordsmen]], Orochimaru pulls back the remaining ones into their coffins before they get sealed to use them later.

Added DiffLines:

* ParentalSexualitySquick: When Kurama is explaining why he fears being sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue so much, he tells Naruto to imagine if someone tried to shove him back in his mother's womb, a comparison that makes Naruto scream in disgust.


* DidYouJustScamCthulhu: Naruto threatens to turn himself over to Akatsuki and let Kurama be sealed in the Gedo Mazo statue (which he considers to be a FateWorseThanDeath) if he doesn't [[spoiler:supply the necessary chakra to save Gaara's life with a transfusion]]. Naruto later admits that he was bluffing.



* UptownGirl: Shizune's relationship with [[spoiler:Shisui]] was this by the time they started dating. [[spoiler:Her adoptive father had just been appointed Hokage and his family had just launched a failed coup to overthrow the previous one.]]

to:

* UptownGirl: UptownGirl:
**
Shizune's relationship with [[spoiler:Shisui]] was this by the time they started dating. [[spoiler:Her adoptive father had just been appointed Hokage and his family had just launched a failed coup to overthrow the previous one.]]
** Matsuri has a crush on Gaara like in canon, but feels intimidated since she's just an ordinary girl and he's the son of a Kage. [[spoiler:She ends up asking Hinata for advice at the end of the Gaara Retrival Arc after learning that she's dating Naruto, which the other girl is all to happy to provide.
]]


** Rather being a person, Edo Tensei is much more dangerous than in canon, [[spoiler:as Orochimaru has found a way to replicate a certain weapon if the zombie has died with it. Also, upon realizing the weakness of being able to release a soul through closure, he decides to take measures and override the zombie's personality with his own should that happen again]].

to:

** Rather being While not exactly a person, Edo Tensei is much more dangerous than in canon, [[spoiler:as Orochimaru has found a way to replicate a certain weapon if the zombie has died with it. Also, upon realizing the weakness of being able to release a soul through closure, he decides to take measures and override the zombie's personality with his own should that happen again]].


** Rather being a person, Edo Tensei is much more dangerous than in canon, [[spoiler:as Orochimaru has found a way to replicate a certain weapon if the zombie has died with it]].

to:

** Rather being a person, Edo Tensei is much more dangerous than in canon, [[spoiler:as Orochimaru has found a way to replicate a certain weapon if the zombie has died with it]].it. Also, upon realizing the weakness of being able to release a soul through closure, he decides to take measures and override the zombie's personality with his own should that happen again]].



** Sakumo Hatake, Kakashi's father, in canon appears waiting for him in the limbo when Kakashi (temporarily) dies during Pain's assault. Here, he shows up during the Fourth Ninja War as an Edo Tensei zombie, and has to fight against his son.



* BaitAndSwitchComment: In Chapter 109, when Tamaki makes fun of Shino for being mad at Suzumebachi saving him (due to being from a rival clan), Kiba says she can't be right about that, and Shino thinks he's defending him... until Kiba says that Shino is [[SarcasmMode so obviously above such petty things]] he wouldn't let that bother him too much. Shino comments that he preferred them when they bickered with ''each other''.



* EvilKnockoff: [[spoiler: Hebiko and Hebimaru]] are this to [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]], being clones created by Orochimaru from their DNA and having their same abilities.

to:

* EvilKnockoff: [[spoiler: Hebiko [[spoiler:Hebiko and Hebimaru]] are this to [[spoiler:Kaida and Hagane]], being clones created by Orochimaru from their DNA and having their same abilities.



** From Itachi's account and Suzumebachi's presence during the Five Kage Summit, it can be inferred that she and her brothers retrieved the Bikochu and used it to restore their clan to its former glory.

to:

** From Itachi's account and Suzumebachi's presence during the Five Kage Summit, it can be it's inferred that she and her brothers retrieved the Bikochu Bikochu. This is confirmed in Chapter 109, and they used it as the first step to restore their clan to its former glory.



* InUniverseCatharsis: [[spoiler:Rin]] in Chapter 104 gets some, by delivering payback on [[spoiler:Kakko and Taiseki (two of the Iwa ninjas who kidnapped her years ago)]].

to:

* InUniverseCatharsis: InUniverseCatharsis:
**
[[spoiler:Rin]] in Chapter 104 gets some, by delivering payback on [[spoiler:Kakko and Taiseki (two of the Iwa ninjas who kidnapped her years ago)]].ago)]].
** Kakashi in Chapter 109 tells his team that fighting his father helped him relieve the resentment he kept holding against him after his death (due to leaving him to fend by himself) enough to forgive him.


* ArrangedMarriage: Discussed in Chapter 109. Suzumebachi tells her brothers that they might have chances of marrying members of the Kinryu clan if they're able to show their worth to Kurotsuchi.



** [[spoiler:Hamura Otsutsuki tells Hinata that he's able to communicate with her through the Tenseigan chakra. Come Chapter 109, Hanabi uses that knowledge to create a PsychicLink to talk to Hinata from far away]].



** Discussed in Chapter 109. When Konan points out to Mifune that Hanzo's actions led to the creation of Akatsuki, Mifune counters that he's certain that, even without Hanzo, Obito would have found another way to carry out his plans, like killing Nagato in his sleep to steal his Rinnegan.



* PrideBeforeAFall: What causes the downfall of Uzushiogakure in this universe. During the Second War, the leader of the village, Kuniotoko Uzumaki, took advantage of a dispute between Kumo and Kiri, declared himself Uzukage, and tried invading Kiri to replace it as a Great Village, despite Konoha's warnings. The act was so egregious and insulting that Kumo and Kiri [[EnemyMine buried the hatchet]] and not only repelled the invasion, but counter-invaded Uzushio and crushed it to the last man.

to:

* PrideBeforeAFall: PrideBeforeAFall:
**
What causes the downfall of Uzushiogakure in this universe. During the Second War, the leader of the village, Kuniotoko Uzumaki, took advantage of a dispute between Kumo and Kiri, declared himself Uzukage, and tried invading Kiri to replace it as a Great Village, despite Konoha's warnings. The act was so egregious and insulting that Kumo and Kiri [[EnemyMine buried the hatchet]] and not only repelled the invasion, but counter-invaded Uzushio and crushed it to the last man.man.
** Konan suggests that this happened to Hanzo as well. He was able to defeat the three Sannin together during his prime, but not being on the battlefield for years caused his abilities to rust, and he coasted on his fearsome reputation to remain as Amegakure's leader until Pain killed him off.
** Suzumebachi reminds her brothers that their clan's fall from grace was caused by pride, so she's willing to swallow it as much as it takes to restore it to its former glory.



** In Chapter 109, [[spoiler:Hanabi manages to connect telepathically with Hinata through the Tenseigan, using what Hamura told her when she first awakened it to create a link between them]].



** During the Fourth Ninja War, Suzumebachi talks to her brothers that she's hoping for this, since if they're able to impress Kurotsuchi enough, they might hace chances to marry members of the Kinryu Clan and thus gain access to Lava Release.



* SuperStrength: Thanks to Naruto, Sakura learns Tsunade's chakra-enhanced strength when she is still in the Academy, and so do Hinata and [[spoiler:Karin]]. Fu also has this, but it's implied that unlike the previous examples, she's just ''that'' strong.

to:

* SuperStrength: Thanks to Naruto, Sakura learns Tsunade's chakra-enhanced strength when she is still in the Academy, and so do Hinata and [[spoiler:Karin]]. Fu also has this, but it's implied that unlike the previous examples, she's just ''that'' strong.strong, although as explained in Chapter 109, that's also a result of having Chomei sealed inside her from an early age.


Added DiffLines:

** Mifune still holds some respect for Hanzo despite his actions, as he respects the skill of any strong warrior, be it a friend or foe, a samurai or a ninja.


* ObliviousToLove: Despite being raised by loving parents, Naruto is still a bit slow to pick up that Hinata likes him until others point it out to him. Even after they get together, he's still unable to register the hints when some of his friends obviously like each other.

to:

* ObliviousToLove: ObliviousToLove:
**
Despite being raised by loving parents, Naruto is still a bit slow to pick up that Hinata likes him until others point it out to him. Even after they get together, he's still unable to register the hints when some of his friends obviously like each other.other.
** Neji isn't much better. His aunt had to supress the urge to simultaniously DopeSlap him and facepalm when he fails to realize why [[spoiler:Karin]] is spending so much time with him or why she called out to him before her match in the Chunin Exam Finals.

Added DiffLines:

* SurpassedTheTeacher: Played with. After defecting from Konoha [[spoiler:Mizuki]] becomes the sensei of [[spoiler:Kin, Zaku and Dosu]]. The latter three are taken into Konoha's custody after the failed invasion under Anko, who becomes their new sensei come Part II. Later during the Fourth Ninja War, the three former Oto ninjas face their former sensei (revived as an Edo Tensei) and defeat him with relative ease, though they state that when they were his students he never actually taught them anything, [[VillainForgotToLevelGrind plus he's not any stronger than when he was alive]] [[TookALevelInBadass while they've grown a lot under Anko]].

Added DiffLines:

* AdaptationalContextChange: Naruto recieving the First Hokage's necklace from Tsunade is framed as a mother gifting her adopted son a family heirloom as a graduation present rather than him just getting it for winning a bet.

Showing 15 edit(s) of 717

Top

How well does it match the trope?

Example of:

/

Media sources:

/

Report